Quarterlytics / Consumer Cyclical / Leisure / Thomas Cook Group plc

Thomas Cook Group plc

tcg · LSE Consumer Cyclical
Claim this profile
Ticker tcg
Exchange LSE
Sector Consumer Cyclical
Industry Leisure
Employees 10,000+
← All annual reports
FY2007 Annual Report · Thomas Cook Group plc
Sign in to download
Loading PDF…
Thomas Cook Group plc
Annual Report & Accounts 2007

Creating millions of
travel dreams for 167 years

TRAVELLING THROUGH TIME

1808

Thomas Cook is born on 22 November 
in Melbourne, Derbyshire.

1829

George Stephenson’s steam locomotive, the Rocket, 
wins the Rainhill trials.

1841

1845

1865

1867

1872

Thomas Cook organises his fi rst excursion, 
a rail journey from Leicester to a temperance 
meeting in Loughborough.

Thomas Cook conducts fi rst trip for profi t. For 15 shillings 
r 15 shillings
fi rst class and 10 shillings second class, you could travel 
to Liverpool from Leicester by train.

Thomas Cook opens his fi rst high street shop 
in Fleet Street, London.

Henry Giffard installs a huge captive balloon 
for 20 passengers at the World Exposition 
in Paris.

Thomas Cook organises and leads the fi rst 
round-the-world tour. He is away from home 
for 222 days and covers more than 25,000 miles.

1873

Jules Verne publishes Around the World 
in 80 Days.

1886

1903

John Mason Cook, son of Thomas Cook, 
launches his new fl eet of luxurious 
Nile steamers.

The Wright brothers make the fi rst powered fl ight.

1919

Thomas Cook & Son is the fi rst travel 
agent to advertise pleasure trips by air.

1925

1.5 million manual workers in Britain 
have paid holidays.

1939

ays Holidays
11 million manual workers in Britain have paid holidays. Holidays 
by air on specially chartered aircraft to the French Riviera are 
included in Cook’s summer brochure for the fi rst time.

1948

Thomas Cook & Son becomes state-owned under 
British Transport Holding Company.

1969

Man walks on the moon.

1972

1987

1997

David Crossland purchases Pendle Travel Services 
travel agency. A second travel agency business is 
acquired by Albert and Ivy Roberts who had registered 
it using their initials, A.I.R. Tours. These businesses 
are the kernel of MyTravel.

Thomas Cook is privatised and bought by consortium 
of Midland Bank, Trust House Forte and the 
Automobile Association.

Airtours plc is fl oated on the London Stock Exchange.

Thomas Cook becomes the fi rst UK retail 
travel agency to offer customers a way to 
buy holidays over the internet.

2001

Thomas Cook is acquired by C&N Touristic AG, 
which changes its name to Thomas Cook AG.

2002

Airtours plc becomes 
MyTravel Group plc.

2007

12 February – MyTravel Group plc and 
Thomas Cook AG announce plans to merge.

19 June – MyTravel Group plc and 
Thomas Cook AG merger is completed, 
forming Thomas Cook Group plc.

24 December – Thomas Cook Group plc 
enters FTSE 100 index.

UK & IRELAND

CONTINE

M
A
E
R
T
S
N
A
M

I

I

N
O
T
U
B
R
T
S
D

I

I

T
N
E
D
N
E
P
E
D
N

I

ENTAL EUROPE

NORTHERN EUROPE

NORTH AMERICA

 
01  WHO WE ARE

02 

SNAPSHOT

56 

65 

REMUNERATION REPORT

INDEPENDENT AUDITORS’ REPORT

02 

THOMAS COOK BY NUMBERS

66  GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

03  HIGHLIGHTS

66  GROUP INCOME STATEMENT

03 

FINANCIAL HIGHLIGHTS

67 

 GROUP STATEMENT OF RECOGNISED 

04  BUSINESS AT A GLANCE

06  CHAIRMAN’S STATEMENT

08 

STRATEGY

1 1 

25 

28 

19 MILLION DREAMS

BUSINESS REVIEW

FINANCIAL REVIEW

36  MANAGEMENT

36 

38 

BOARD OF DIRECTORS

SENIOR MANAGEMENT

40 

 CORPORATE SOCIAL RESPONSIBILITY

43 

 GROUP DIRECTORS’ REPORT

49  DIRECTORS’ RESPONSIBILITIES

50 

 CORPORATE GOVERNANCE REPORT

INCOME AND EXPENSE

68  GROUP BALANCE SHEET

70  GROUP CASH FLOW STATEMENT

71 

 NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

115 

INDEPENDENT AUDITORS’ REPORT

116  COMPANY FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

116  COMPANY BALANCE SHEET

117 

 NOTES TO THE COMPANY FINANCIAL 

STATEMENTS

123  SHAREHOLDER INFORMATION

WHO WE ARE
WHO WE ARE

2
2

3
3

4
4

5
5

6
6

7
7

8
8

9
9

10
10

11
11

12
12

13
13

14 15
14 15

Canada

Sweden

Finland

Norway

Denmark

Ireland

UK

Number 1 or 2 in
our core markets

Netherlands

Belgium

Germany

Poland

Czech
Republic

France

Austria

Hungary

Everyone knows Thomas Cook. It’s the oldest, most respected name in the travel business.

Now, as the newly-formed Thomas Cook Group, we are building on our unrivalled heritage.
We are creating an international company that our 30,000 employees are proud to work 
for and one that is ideally placed to serve a world of discerning customers and deliver 
outstanding growth to our shareholders.

It is less than a year since we began the merger with MyTravel to form the Thomas Cook 
Group. In that brief time, we have announced higher than anticipated operating profi ts 
of €375.3 million, fully integrated the two businesses, identifi ed at least €200 million in 
synergies, laid the groundwork for a major share buy-back programme and been elevated
to the ranks of the FTSE 100.

Clearly, the merger that began on 12 February, 2007 and saw completion just four months 
later was the right decision for all concerned. In this, our fi rst Annual Report, we provide
the background to those events and explain how we’ll maintain the momentum of our fi rst 
year by building on the Thomas Cook Group’s early and demonstrable success.

Manny Fontenla-Novoa
Group Chief Executive Offi  cer

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007   |  01

1

BUSINESS AT A GLANCE

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14 15

THOMAS COOK BY NUMBERS

+

+

+

=

 Creating
    19 million travel 
dreams per year

2,000 
destinations

30,000 staff

97 aircraft

3,000 shops

NINE DISTINCT ADVANTAGES

9

Thomas Cook people – 
Above all, what makes 
us different, is the people 
of Thomas Cook.

8

The customers’ 
choice – 19 million 
people in 15 different 
countries choose 
Thomas Cook for 
their holidays.

7

Flexible business 
model – Our asset-
light business model 
means we have the 
fl exibility to respond 
to changes in the 
business environment.

6

A clear strategy – Improve performance 
in mainstream tour operating, make 
signifi cant advances in independent 
travel, travel-related fi nancial services 
and emerging markets, and grow overall 
revenue and profi t.

02  |  THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

1

A fl ying start – The new Thomas 
Cook Group has made rapid progress 
towards target operating profi t 
of at least €620 million in 2009/10.

2

Great brand heritage – 
Founded 167 years 
ago, Thomas Cook, 
the pioneer of popular 
leisure travel, is one 
of the world’s best 
known travel brands.

3

Strong fi nancial 
position – Net funds 
of €357 million and 
net assets of €3 billion 
at 31 October 2007.

4

Multi-channel distribution  
Thomas Cook offers an 
unmatched choice of leisure 
travel on the internet, 
by phone, through television 
and in our network of shops. 

5

Unique fi nancial services business – 
Thomas Cook is well known for travel-
related fi nancial services – foreign 
exchange, travel insurance and now 
credit cards.

HIGHLIGHTS

•  Group pro forma profit from operations* was €375.3 million 

(up 26 per cent)

•  Group audited statutory profit before tax was €284.3 million 

(up 30 per cent)

•  Final dividend of fi ve pence per share recommended for 2007

•  The Board intends to seek shareholder approval at an EGM 
to be held in March for a share buy-back programme of 
around €375 million

PRO FORMA FINANCIAL HIGHLIGHTS

Year ended
31 October 2007

Year ended
31 October 2006

Change %

Revenue €m**

11,714.5

11,870.6

-1.3%

Profit from operations €m*

375.3

297.7

+26.1%

Operating profit margin %†

3.2%

2.5%

+28.0%

Adjusted EPS (euro cents)††

Proposed dividend (pence)

27

5

20

+35.0%

  * Profi t from operations is defi ned as earnings before interest and tax, and has been adjusted to exclude exceptional items and amortisation of business combination 

intangibles. It also excludes our share of the results of associates and joint ventures.

  ** Revenue for the Group represents external revenue only.

† The operating profi t margin is the profi t from operations (as defi ned above) divided by the external revenue. 

†† Adjusted earnings per share is calculated as pro forma net profi t after tax, but before exceptional items and amortisation of business combination intangibles, divided 

by the number of shares in issue at 31 October 2007 (also for 2006 comparative). Profi t after tax has been calculated using a notional tax rate of 30 per cent.

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007   |  03

 
 
 
1
1

2BUSINESS AT A GLANCE

BUSINESS AT A GLANCE

3

4
4

5
5

6
6

7
7

8
8

9
9

10
10

11
11

12
12

13
13

14 15
14 15

BUSINESS AT A GLANCE

DIVISION

CEO

PRO FORMA REVENUE

UK & 
Ireland

Manny Fontenla-Novoa

€4.7bn

PRO FORMA 
OPERATING PROFIT

€121.5m

Northern 
Europe

Sam Weihagen

€1.2bn

€109.7m

Continental 
Europe

Dr Peter Fankhauser

€4.5bn

€99.5m

North 
America

Airlines 
Germany

Michael Friisdahl

€0.6bn

€7.9m

Ralf Teckentrup

€0.8bn*

€68.1m

04  |  THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

*external revenue only

MAIN BRANDS

DISTRIBUTION CHANNELS

PROPORTION OF PRO FORMA
REVENUE BY DIVISION

Airtours
Club 18-30
Cresta
Direct Holidays
Going Places
Neilson
Panorama
Sunset
Thomas Cook
Thomas Cook Signature

Spies
Tjaereborg
Ving

Aquatour
Bucher Last Minute
Neckermann Reisen
Pegase
Thomas Cook
Vrij Uit

AlbaTours
Encore Cruise Escapes
Holiday House
Lifestyle Vacation Incentives
Network
Sunquest
The Cruise Store

Condor

 Controlled distribution 
(retail, internet and call centre)

68% 

 Proportion of total revenue 

40%

  Third-party distribution 

32%

  Remaining proportion

 Controlled distribution  
(retail, internet and call centre)

77%

 Proportion of total revenue 

10%

  Third-party distribution 

23%

  Remaining proportion

 Controlled distribution  
(retail, internet and call centre)

33%

 Proportion of total revenue 

38%

  Third-party distribution 

67%

  Remaining proportion

 Controlled distribution 
(retail, internet and call centre)

16% 

 Proportion of total revenue 

5%

  Third-party distribution 

84%

  Remaining proportion

 In-house revenue to Thomas Cook
Germany tour operator 

  Third-party tour operators and
external seat only revenue 

39%

61%

 Proportion of total revenue 

7%

  Remaining proportion

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007   |  05

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
1

2

CHAIRMAN’S STATEMENT

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14 15

CHAIRMAN’S STATEMENT
Dr Thomas Middelhoff 

 The new Thomas Cook Group has an admirable 

Notwithstanding our fl exibility, one aspect of our business will remain 

pedigree. It springs from the merger of one of 

constant. We are committed to operating an asset-light business 

model. To that end, we announced plans to merge our German airline, 

the world’s oldest and most widely respected 

Condor with Air Berlin. Our intention is to create a leading airline that 

tourism groups, Thomas Cook AG, and the 

highly dynamic MyTravel, which was noted 

for operations in the UK, Northern Europe 

and North America.

 Individually, each company had signifi cant attributes. Together, 

they form a Group of truly international stature. Now Thomas Cook 

is competing from a position of strength in the mainstream tour 

will serve Thomas Cook Group as a long-term strategic partner. 

These plans are fully consistent with the strategies that have created 

Thomas Cook Group. 

Thomas Cook has always succeeded by knowing our customers even 

better than they know themselves. In so doing, we have been able to 

empathise with their desires and aspirations and help them to achieve 

their travel ambitions – sometimes even before they knew they 

had them. 

business, independent travel and travel-related fi nancial services. 

Today, we are combining this knowledge with the skill of being able 

We are also ideally positioned to benefi t from growing demand 

to adapt to every shift in the increasingly dynamic market for leisure 

generated by emerging markets.

travel. That is one of the greatest strengths of the new Thomas Cook. 

Looking ahead, we will maximise our advantages. These include 

I would like to take this opportunity to thank Peter McHugh and John 

a strong fi nancial position; virtually unrivalled scale balanced 

Bloodworth, who both retired from the Board on 31 December 2007. 

by a streamlined decision-making structure; a respected brand 

Peter became Chief Executive of MyTravel in 2002, when the company 

portfolio and industry-leading margins. 

was in severe fi nancial diffi culties, and led the highly successful 

We believe one of our main business differentiators is the high quality 

of our people – past and present, leading the competition in terms 

of the quality of our workforce. The skills and diversity of our people 

enable us to tailor our business model to best meet market needs 

no matter where we operate. 

turnaround which ultimately made the merger a possibility. He was 

appointed Joint Chief Executive of Thomas Cook Group with Manny 

Fontenla-Novoa and left as planned after six months. John also played 

a valuable role in the MyTravel turnaround as head of its US and later 

its UK business. We wish them both well for the future.

06  |  THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

“  We believe one of our main business 
differentiators is the high quality of our 
people – past and present, leading the 
competition in terms of the quality of our 
workforce. The skills and diversity of our 
people enables us to tailor our business 
model to best meet market needs no 
matter where we operate.”

The Board was initially formed by members of the boards of Arcandor 

Thanks to their leadership and the hard work of everyone at 

AG, MyTravel Group plc and Thomas Cook AG. During the year we 

Thomas Cook, the Group is already acknowledged as a major 

were pleased to welcome to the Board two new independent directors 

force in the global leisure travel industry. We have the will, talent 

of considerable experience – Hemjö Klein, a former Executive Board 

and knowledge to remain a leader in the business in which our 

member of Lufthansa AG, and Bo Lerenius, Chairman of the Swedish 

name has long been a byword for quality and trust. 

Chamber of Commerce and former Group Chief Executive of 

ABP Holdings plc.

Together with my fellow Board members, I would like to express 

confi dence in the new Group’s management team, led by Manny 

Fontenla-Novoa. Drawn from some of the most talented people in 

our industry, the people running Thomas Cook have already done 

an excellent job of merging the two companies and produced 

a fi rst class performance so far. 

Dr Thomas Middelhoff
Chairman

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007   |  07

1

2

3

STRATEGY

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14 15

STRATEGY
Manny Fontenla-Novoa

 The events of the past 12 months have been 
revolutionary. The merger of Thomas Cook AG 
and MyTravel Group plc to form Thomas Cook 
Group plc led to a year of signifi cant change, 
not only for our Group, but for the international 

travel industry as a whole.

The new Thomas Cook Group plc is a very positive organisation with 

travel, travel-related fi nancial services and emerging markets, 

and grow overall revenue and profi t. We have set four key targets:

>  Group profi t from operations** to exceed €620 million in 2009/10, 

which implies EBITDA of more than €800 million.

> Group revenue to grow to approximately €13 billion in 2009/10.
>  Revenue from fi nancial services to grow from €215 million in 

2005/06 to around €370 million in 2009/10.

>  Revenue from independent travel to grow from €2.2 billion 

in 2005/06 to €3.3 billion in 2009/10.

ambitious plans for the future. In its fi rst year, against the backdrop 

Mainstream tour operating continues to generate the majority of 

of a huge programme of integration, the new company delivered an 

excellent set of results, reporting a healthy increase in profi t from 

operations. The integration is now largely complete, and having taken 

the very best from both former businesses, we are looking to the 

future with great confi dence. We have a clear strategy in place that 

will build upon our strong foundations and maximise the potential 

that comes from being the best-known and most respected name 

in travel, with a proven track record for success and a unique 

history and heritage. 

Strategy

The Group’s new senior management team carried out a strategic 

review over the summer and we announced detailed plans 

in November. 

our profi t but, as the Group’s revenue increases and with our focus 

on harnessing the stronger growth potential in independent travel and 

fi nancial services, the balance between our revenue streams should 

change over time. We expect that revenue from mainstream (excluding 

fi nancial services) will decline as a proportion of the total from 

80 per cent in 2005/06 to 72 per cent in 2009/10. Revenue from 

independent travel is expected to increase as a proportion of the 

total from 18 per cent in 2005/06 to 25 per cent in 2009/10, while 

revenue from fi nancial services is expected to increase as a proportion 

of the total from 2 per cent in 2005/06 to 3 per cent in 2009/10.

We have a successful UK fi nancial services business, which generated 
€215 million of revenue and €52 million of profi t from operations in 

2005/06. We intend to grow this business signifi cantly and, within the 

We now have a clear strategy, which is to improve performance in 

fi nancial services business, we plan to develop our credit card business 

mainstream tour operating, make signifi cant advances in independent 

so that the proportion of revenue from that business rises from zero 

08  |  THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

**See Appendix 1

“ We now have a clear strategy, which is to 
improve performance in mainstream tour 
operating, make significant advances in 
independent travel, travel-related financial 
services and emerging markets, and grow 
overall revenue and profit.”

in 2005/06 to 13 per cent in 2009/10. This means that the proportion 

We aim to increase the proportion of sales through controlled 

of revenue from foreign exchange is expected to fall from 69 per cent 

distribution in all our markets. The key to achieving this increase 

to 56 per cent, while the proportion from insurance is expected to 

will be growing online sales. For 2007, online sales ranged from 

remain at 31 per cent.

Since presenting our strategy to the market in November, we have 
announced plans for a €375 million share buy-back programme. The 

5 per cent in Continental Europe to 35 per cent in Northern Europe, 

with an average for the Group of 13 per cent. Our target is to increase 

Group online sales to 35 per cent of the total by 2009/10.

Board recognises fully the benefi ts of an effi cient capital structure in 

Condor

helping to deliver value to shareholders. The Board also believes that 

In September, we reached agreement on the terms for Condor 

in current economic conditions, the price of Thomas Cook Group shares 

Flugdienst GmbH, the Group’s German airline, to be merged into Air 

is not representative of the true value of the business. It believes that 

Berlin plc. The merger is subject to approval by the Bundeskartellamt 

a share repurchase programme will make the Group’s shares more 

(Federal Cartel Offi ce), whose primary evaluation process is due 

attractive to investors by increasing earnings per share in step with the 

to be completed by 7 April 2008. It is intended that the merger 

percentage of shares repurchased. Consequently, the Board intends to 
proceed with a programme of repurchasing around €375 million worth 

of the Group’s shares and to seek approval from shareholders at an EGM 

to be held on 12 March 2008. This level of share buy-back programme 

is consistent with the Group’s fi nancial strategy for developing the 

business through acquisitions and organic growth. Our approach to 

acquisitions remains as we set out when we described our strategy in 

November 2007. We are not seeking signifi cant transactions but we are 

concentrating on looking for smaller acquisitions of complementary 

will be completed in two stages – 75.1 per cent in February 2009 

and 24.9 per cent in February 2010 or earlier.

The Group will receive new Air Berlin shares with a value between 
€380 million and €475 million and a cash payment, expected to be 
approximately €120 million, in respect of surplus cash held in Condor. 

The deal is expected to be earnings-enhancing in 2008/09. The Group 

will experience an estimated reduction in net fi nancial debt of 
€185 million and in pension obligations of €266 million.

businesses. It is anticipated that a circular setting out full details of the 

The combination of Condor with Air Berlin will create one of the 

share buy-back programme will be sent to shareholders in February 

leading low-fare airlines in Europe. Air Berlin will remain the Group’s 

2008. The share repurchase programme will involve both on-market 

long-term strategic partner, providing us with continued access 

purchases and corresponding off-market purchases from Arcandor AG 

to fl ying capacity, as well as a foothold in the German independent 

that will maintain Arcandor’s shareholding at its current level.

travel market. As a signifi cant shareholder in Air Berlin we will be 

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007   |  09

1

2

3

STRATEGY CONTINUED

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14 15

“ We have a talented and ambitious team 
of more than 30,000 people worldwide 
and through them we will maintain the 
momentum of our first year and continue 
to drive our business forward.”

able to benefi t from the strong market position, growth potential 
and expected synergies of at least €70 million per annum by 2010. 

Thomas Cook is a fantastic business. Everyone across the Group 

has played an important role in the Company’s development and, 

This is a signifi cant step in the realisation of our asset-light strategy, 

as a team we are determined that it should continue to go from 

maximising fl exibility and reducing risk. 

strength to strength to achieve its potential and more in 2008 

There has been press speculation recently about the potential future 

of Air Berlin following signifi cant purchases of the company’s shares 

by Vatas Holding GmbH, an investment company. It should be noted 

that our contract with Air Berlin is binding and is unaffected by 

changes in control of the company’s shares.

and beyond.

Thomas Cook Group plc has made great progress in a relatively short 

time and this exceptional performance is a true testament to the spirit 

Manny Fontenla-Novoa

of our people. Throughout an uncertain 12 months, the teams in all 

Group Chief Executive Offi cer

our operating markets have pulled together and never lost sight 

of what is important. They have remained focused on performance 

and working together as one united international team to ensure 

a smooth transition. Despite only coming together in June 2007, 

already the culture and values of our people are proving to be a 

key differentiator for the new Group and therein lies one of the key 

reasons for our confi dent outlook. We have a talented and ambitious 

team of more than 30,000 people worldwide and through them we 

will maintain the momentum of our fi rst year and continue to drive 

our business forward, create value for our shareholders and deliver 

exceptional customer service at all times.

10  |  THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

1

2

3

4

19 MILLION DREAMS

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14 15

RETAIL TRAVEL

Travel dream 9,537
Diving the Barrier    
    Reef, Australia. 

Moira Lumsden – Long haul specialist, 
M
T
Thomas Cook Dundee

‘
‘ Most of my customers are planning a honeymoon or anniversary 
trip. I love the excitement of creating dream itineraries for 
customers to places they never thought they could afford. Last year 
I sold almost £2 million worth of holidays – a personal best in my 
23-year Thomas Cook career.’

nt of
“ I love the excitement of 
creating dream itineraries for 
s for 
neraries 
customers to places they never 
ey neve
er
es they
thought they could afford.”
ord.”
d affo

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007   |  11

1

2

3

4

19 MILLION DREAMS

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14 15

PACKAGE HOLIDAYS

Travel dream 20,744
       Sun, swim and the 
   kids free to play.

Romy Hallbauer – Holiday Representative, 
Neckermann Reisen, Canary Islands

‘ I love travel as much as my guests. So I understand 
what makes them happy and how to help them enjoy 
their time in new, sometimes challenging cultures. 
Every day is different and it’s fantastic when, at the
end, guests thank you for all you’ve done.’

12  |  THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

“  Every day is different and it’s fantastic 
when, at the end, guests thank you for 
all you’ve done.”

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007   |  13
THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007   |  13
2007   |  13
THOMAS COOK GROUP 

PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2

|

1

2

3

4

19 MILLION DREAMS

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14 15

WINTER HOLIDAYS

Henk Eggens – Senior product manager, 
Vrij Uit, Hoofddorp

‘ There are so many skiing options now, it’s a challenge 
to ensure the right product mix for our customers 
here in the Netherlands. But by keeping in close 
contact with the market through trade fairs, organising 
familiarisation trips and seeing things for ourselves 
we’ve managed to win best Wintersport Tour Operator 
fi ve years running.’ 

14  |  THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

Travel dream 71
          Virgin snow, 
Zell am See, Austria.

“ By keeping in close contact with the market 
we’ve managed to win best Wintersport Tour 
Operator five years running.”

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007   |  15

1

2

3

4

19 MILLION DREAMS

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14 15

FOREIGN EXCHANGE

Travel dream 185,467
     Spending money, 
           Prague.

Geraldine Boyd – Customer services 
manager, Thomas Cook Bureau de Change, 
Manchester airport

‘ People are often pressed for time at the airport and 
dealing with foreign currency can be confusing. We 
make things easier by giving our customers good rates 
and the most convenient mix of notes. A bit of foreign 
cash in your pocket makes you feel your holiday has 
really started.’

16  |  THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

“ A bit of foreign cash in your pocket 
makes you feel your holiday has 
really started.”

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007   |  17

1

2

3

4

19 MILLION DREAMS

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14 15

EXPANDING MARKETS

Travel dream 12,856,134
         Flying around
    the globe.

John Rosasco – Flight operations manager, 
Thomas Cook Airlines, Copenhagen

‘ Even after a fl ying career of 15,000 hours, I still get a 
kick when I get feedback from my passengers about 
how much they’ve enjoyed their fl ights. As I see it, it’s 
an essential part of their holidays so everything has to 
be right. It’s my responsibility to make it that way.’

18  |  THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

“ I still get a kick when I get feedback from 
my passengers about how much they’ve 
enjoyed their flights.”

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007   |  19

1

2

3

4

19 MILLION DREAMS

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14 15

INDEPENDENT TRAVEL

Travel dream 251
      Exotic markets off   
   the beaten track. 

Ben Morris – Call centre, Thomas Cook 
Signature, Peterborough

‘ In today’s independent travel market, people can 
sometimes be spoilt for choice, that’s where I can help. 
The most satisfying thing about my job is helping people 
to choose a holiday that’s a perfect fi t – matching their 
tastes, schedules and budgets with their dreams. You 
can hear it in their voices when you get it right.’

20  |  THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

“ The most satisfying thing about my job is 
helping people to choose a holiday that’s 
a perfect fit.”

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007   |  21

1

2

3

4

19 MILLION DREAMS

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14 15

CRUISE

Travel dream 4,569
   Cruising the world, 
Madeira.

Anna Pires – Guest relations manager,
Encore Cruise Escapes, Toronto

‘ A cruise is a big event in most people’s lives. I’m here 
to help our customers choose the right trip for them 
and then ensure that service meets their expectations. 
Having been on 18 cruises myself, I think  they’re 
magical.  I like to share that magic.’ 

22  |  THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

“ Having been on 18 cruises myself, I think 
they’re magical. I like to share that magic.”

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007   |  23

1

2

3

4

19 MILLION DREAMS

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14 15

Behind every dream is 
167 years of worldwide 
experience and 30,000 
Thomas Cook people.

24  |  THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

1

2

3

4

5

BUSINESS REVIEW

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14 15

BUSINESS REVIEW

“  We are on track to achieve 
“  We are on track to achieve 
merger synergies of at least 
merger synergies of at least 
€200 million by 2008/09.” 
€200 million by 2008/09.” 
Manny Fontenla-Novoa

Following the merger between MyTravel Group plc and Thomas Cook AG 

Current trading

on 19 June 2007, the successful integration of the two companies, which 

Current trading has continued to be strong, with demand for both 

was our primary objective for 2007, has now been largely completed:

winter and summer holidays ahead of capacity. Together with our 

excellent capacity left to sell position, this places us in a good position 

for the rest of the fi nancial year.

>  The senior management team is in place and meets regularly 

as the Group Management Board to coordinate the operational 

management of the Group.

>  144 shops in the UK have been closed to bring our retail estate to 

what we believe is the current optimum size. Most of our remaining 

UK  

812 shops are now branded Thomas Cook, although the Going Places 

brand has been retained where this gives us a local advantage.

>  The UK headquarters has been established in Peterborough and 

a number of sites have been closed to rationalise offi ces and call 

centres in the UK.

Winter 2007/08 

Year on year pro forma 
variation % 

Northern Europe  

Continental Europe 

North America 

 Average selling price 

Bookings 

Capacity

+2 

+8 

+3 

-4 

-5 

+7 

-1 

-2 

-7

+7

-

-1

Note: Figures above are as at 19/20 January 2008. The fi gures above for UK, 
Northern Europe and North America represent Risk bookings only. In Continental 
Europe, all bookings are included. 

>  Our new UK and Ireland brand strategy has been implemented, with 

Trading for the winter season continues to track in line with 

Thomas Cook as our leading brand, supported by a strong portfolio 

our expectations.

of brands including Airtours in the mass market segment; Direct 

Holidays, the UK’s number one brand for holidays sold direct to the 

consumer, and specialist brands such as Thomas Cook Signature, 

CruiseThomasCook, Cresta, Tradewinds, Neilson and Club 18-30.

>  Thomas Cook Airways is now our integrated UK airline, operating 

with a single fl ight programme with effect from spring 2008.

>  Our major UK tour operator reservation systems have been 

operating successfully on a common platform since the end 

of October 2007.

In the UK, bookings for the current winter season are now 5 per cent 

lower than the prior year. Capacity on sale is currently 7 per cent below 

the prior year and as a result we have fewer holidays left to sell than a 

year ago. Average selling prices and margins are ahead of the prior year. 

Year on year pro forma
variation % 

Short haul 

Medium haul 

Long haul* 

UK total 

Left to sell 

Capacity

-18 

-8 

-15 

-9 

-21

-4

-12

-7

>  Our UK fi nance back offi ce systems have been fully integrated since 

Capacity to short haul destinations has been reduced by 21 per cent as 

November 2007.

We are on track to achieve merger synergies of at least €200 million 
by 2008/09, which is an increase of €60 million on our original 

prediction and up to a year ahead of schedule.

we rationalise the product offering and exit unprofi table business. 

Bookings are in line with this capacity reduction and selling prices are 

better year on year.

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007   |  25

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
1

2

3

4

5

BUSINESS REVIEW CONTINUED

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14 15

BUSINESS REVIEW CONTINUED

€700m

€600m

€500m

€400m

€300m

€200m

€100m

7%

6%

5%

4%

3%

2%

1%

2005/06

2006/07

2009/10
(estimate)

EBIT* €m

2005/06

2006/07

2009/10
(estimate)

EBIT* (% of revenue)

* Earnings before interest, tax, exceptional items, amortisation of 

business combination intangibles and excluding our share of results 

of associates and joint ventures.

Trading in medium haul is currently very pleasing. Whilst overall 

selling prices are 4 per cent lower than last year. The bookings 

bookings are slightly down on the prior year, the load factors achieved 

position refl ects the continued diffi cult market conditions. However, 

to date on departed passengers have been ahead. In addition, selling 

management are taking steps to mitigate the impact where possible 

prices are currently ahead of the prior year and we expect to see this 

and we remain confi dent about achieving our expectations for an 

trend continuing throughout the remainder of the season as we fulfi l 

improved fi nancial performance year on year.

demand for February half-term and Easter.

The booked seat load factor in Airlines Germany for winter is 

*Capacity to long haul destinations has been reduced by 12 per cent 

currently 7 per cent ahead of the prior year.

year on year and largely refl ects programme rationalisation to exit 

loss-making routes. The booked load factor is currently tracking ahead 

of the prior year and average selling prices are strong.

Trading in Northern Europe for winter 2007/08 remains very strong. 

Bookings are up 7 per cent on the prior year with 7 per cent more 

capacity. Average selling prices are 8 per cent ahead year on year. 

Summer 2008

Year on year pro forma 
variation % 

UK 

Northern Europe 

Continental Europe 

Average selling price 

Bookings 

Capacity

+2 

+10 

+1 

-2 

+14 

+5 

-9

+2

-

In Continental Europe, trading for winter 2007/08 has shown a 

signifi cant improvement over the last few weeks and is very 

Note: Figures above are as at 19/20 January 2008. The fi gures above for UK, 
Northern Europe and North America represent Risk bookings only. In Continental 
Europe, all bookings are included.

encouraging. Total bookings are currently 1 per cent down year on 

The post-Christmas trading period is very important in all our major 

year and average selling prices are 3 per cent ahead of the prior year. 

markets. Whilst it is still early, we are pleased with trading in that 

Following sizeable capacity reductions, we are pleased with trading in 

period and have experienced robust demand for holidays.

Germany, where we now have signifi cantly fewer holidays to sell than 

in the prior year and are utilising our capacity better. 

Trading in the UK for the summer season 2008 has continued well 

and early indications are that selling in the peak post-Christmas period 

Trading in Belgium, our next largest market, has also continued 

is encouraging with strong sales to our key medium haul destinations 

strongly with both bookings and selling prices well ahead of the prior 

of Turkey and Egypt. 

year. In the Netherlands, overall bookings are behind the prior year 

but this refl ects a reduction in non-risk car holidays. Air-inclusive 

Year on year pro forma
variation % 

bookings, where we are on risk, are ahead year on year. Selling prices 

are signifi cantly ahead following the change in bookings mix from car 

holidays to more air-inclusive holidays. 

Trading in France, where volumes are much lower, is satisfactory. 

Trading in the Eastern markets (Poland, Hungary and the Czech 

Republic) is very strong, with bookings signifi cantly ahead year 

on year.

In North America, winter trading has improved in the last few weeks 

and bookings are now 2 per cent lower than last year and average 

26  |  THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

Short haul 

Medium haul 

Long haul* 

UK total 

Left to sell 

Capacity

-25 

-6 

-25 

-14 

-21

-3

-9

-9

Overall bookings are currently 2 per cent behind the prior year, however, 

as with winter 2007/08, we are adjusting the combined fl ying programme 

to exit unprofi table business and optimise yield management. Capacity 

is currently 9 per cent lower than for summer 2007.  

*Capacity in long haul has been reduced by 9 per cent; however, this is 

largely due to the increase in the aircraft seat pitch. In addition, we 

 
 
 
 
 
 
PRO FORMA OPERATING PROFIT BY DIVISION  €m
121.5
  UK & Ireland 

  Northern Europe  

  Continental Europe 

  North America  

  Airlines Germany 

PRO FORMA REVENUE BY DIVISION 

  UK & Ireland 

  Northern Europe 

  Continental Europe  

  North America  

  Airlines Germany* 

* External revenue only.

109.7

99.5

7.9

68.1

€bn
4.7

1.2

4.5

0.6

0.8

have exited unprofi table routes to China and other long haul 

The Board has reviewed current and forecast economic conditions 

destinations as part of our review of fl ight programmes. As a result 

and considered the impact these could have on our business. We have 

of the capacity reductions, particularly in short haul and long haul, 

not seen any effect on our trading, which continues to improve in the 

we expect to have considerably fewer holidays left to sell in the lates 

markets which generate most of our profi ts. We believe this can be 

market, which we expect will improve profi tability. Average selling 

primarily attributed to (i) the high priority that European consumers 

prices are currently 2 per cent ahead. 

place on their major foreign holidays, and (ii) our ability, through our 

Early trading for summer 2008 in Northern Europe has continued 

strongly. Bookings are currently 14 per cent ahead year on year even 

though capacity has only been increased by 2 per cent. Average selling 

prices are 10 per cent ahead. 

asset-light model, to effectively manage the balance between supply 

and demand. By managing the number of holidays to be sold, we 

believe we are in a position to benefi t from higher average selling 

prices and are less exposed to any future change in demand. 

The outlook therefore continues to be positive for both winter 

Early indications for summer trading in Continental Europe, and 

2007/08 and summer 2008.

in particular Germany, are very encouraging with total bookings 

5 per cent up and average selling prices 1 per cent up year on year. 

The summer programme in North America has only very recently 

been launched but has started well. 

The booked seat load factor in Airlines Germany for summer 

is currently 3 per cent ahead of the prior year.

Fuel and foreign currency

Fuel and foreign exchange rate volatility have a material impact on 

the Group’s variable cost base. It continues to be our policy, to manage 

this volatility, to hedge fuel and foreign currency trading requirements 

over an 18-24 month period. We are comfortable with our overall 

hedged position for the current fi nancial year. 

Outlook

The Board looks to the future with confi dence. In the short term, 

we are encouraged by the business’s performance since the year end 

and ongoing current trading. In the longer term, merger synergies 
of at least €200 million provide a sound platform for the achievement 
of our target of at least €620 million operating profi t in 2009/10.

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007   |  27

1

2

3

4

5

6

FINANCIAL REVIEW

8

9

10

11

12

13

14 15

FINANCIAL REVIEW
 Ludger Heuberg

PRO FORMA (UNAUDITED) FINANCIAL RESULTS AND 

Group

PERFORMANCE REVIEW
To assist investors in understanding the 
performance of the Group, pro forma 
fi nancial information has been prepared to 
show the results of the Group as if the two 
former groups had always been combined. 
The pro forma fi nancial information has 
been prepared on an adjusted basis which 
means before exceptional items, amortisation 
of intangible assets that arose from the 
business combination, interest and tax 
(unless otherwise indicated), and excludes 
our share of the results of associates and 

joint ventures. 

Key performance indicators

Revenue* 

Profi t from operations** 

Operating profi t margin %*** 

Adjusted EPS (euro cents) ‹ 

Adjusted dividend cover › 

See Appendix 1 for key.

Year ended 
31 October 
2007 
€m 

11,714.5 

375.3 

3.2% 

27 

2.5 

Year ended
31 October 
2006 
€m 

11,870.6 

297.7 

2.5% 

20 

Change
%

-1.3

+26.1

+28.0

+35.0

Group pro forma revenue for the year was €11,714.5 million, a decrease 

of 1.3 per cent on the prior year. Revenue decreased year on year in 
the UK (down €22.3 million), Continental Europe (down €90.4 million), 
North America (down €124.8 million) and Corporate (down 
€34.9 million). These decreases were offset by increases in Northern 
Europe (up €42.9 million) and Airlines Germany (up €73.4 million).

“ Pro forma profit from operations increased 
by 26 per cent to €375.3 million.”

Pro forma profi t from operations** increased by 26 per cent to 
€375.3 million. Improvements were seen in all segments except for North 

America where over capacity in the market place affected margins.

See Appendix 1 for key.

28  |  THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
“ The Board is recommending a final dividend 
of five pence per share for the year ended 
31 October 2007, for payment after, and 
subject to, shareholder approval at the 
Annual General Meeting expected to be 
held on 10 April 2008.”

Pro forma unaudited segmental performance review

Pro forma exceptional operating items amounted to €211.2 million 
(2006: pro forma profi t of €13.6 million) and largely related to the 

post-merger integration process. 

More details of the movements in revenue and profi t from 

operations** are given in the pro forma segmental review opposite.

Pro forma adjusted earnings per share for the period was € cents 27 
compared with € cents 20 in the pro forma prior year period. Pro 

forma adjusted earnings per share has been calculated using the pro 

forma profi t for the period before exceptional items and amortisation 

of business combination intangibles divided by the number of shares 

in issue at the end of the 2006/07 year. Adjustments have been 

made to refl ect a normalised tax charge. 

Revenue*

UK 

Northern Europe 

Continental Europe 

North America 

Airlines Germany 

Corporate 

Group   

Profi t from operations**

As announced on 21 November 2007, the Board expects to recommend 

UK 

dividends per share in respect of each full year in the range of 

40-50 per cent of earnings per share and to pay one-third of an 

annual dividend as an interim and two-thirds as a fi nal dividend. The 

Board believes it is desirable to provide shareholders with dividend 

payments increasing progressively over time. Applying this policy, 

the Board is recommending a fi nal dividend of 5 pence per share for 

Northern Europe 

Continental Europe 

North America 

Airlines Germany 

Corporate 

Group   

the year ended 31 October 2007, for payment after, and subject to 

See Appendix 1 for key.

shareholder approval at, the Annual General Meeting expected to be 

held on 10 April 2008. Based on the adjusted earnings per share fi gure 

noted above, this equates to a 40 per cent payout for the full year 

(assuming an interim dividend of one-third had been applicable). 

Year ended 
31 October 
2007 
€m 

Year ended
31 October 
2006 
€m 

4,714.3 

1,194.8 

4,477.4 

559.8 

767.8 

0.4 

4,736.6 

1,151.9 

4,567.8 

684.6 

694.4 

35.3 

11,714.5 

11,870.6 

121.5 

109.7 

99.5 

7.9 

68.1 

(31.4) 

375.3 

89.2 

92.6 

99.2 

15.7 

38.1 

(37.1) 

297.7 

Change
%

-0.5

+3.7

-2.0

-18.2

+10.6

-98.9

-1.3

+36.2

+18.5

+0.3

-49.7

+78.7

+15.4

+26.1

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007   |  29

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
1

2

3

4

5

6

FINANCIAL REVIEW CONTINUED

8

9

10

11

12

13

14 15

FINANCIAL REVIEW CONTINUED

UK

Key performance indicators

Revenue (€m)* 
Profi t from operations (€m)** 

Year ended 
31 October 
2007 

4,714.3 

121.5 

Year ended 
31 October 
2006 

4,736.6 

89.2 

Operating profi t margin %*** 

2.6% 

1.9% 

Passengers (000s)† 

Risk 

Non-Risk 

Capacity (000s)†† 

Average selling price (£)# 

Load factor %††† 

Brochure mix %## 

Controlled distribution %‡ 

Internet distribution %‡ 

68.3% 

16.2% 

65.5% 

13.6% 

See Appendix 1 for key.

Change
%

-0.5

+36.2

+36.8

-4.0

-4.0

-3.5

+1.6

-0.5

-2.4

+4.3

+19.1

The UK business consists of the previous Thomas Cook businesses 

in the UK together with the previous MyTravel UK businesses. Both 

companies operated a highly integrated tour operator model 

throughout the period of this review. Given the relatively long lead 

time between programme planning and holiday departure, the two 

businesses have operated largely autonomously for the summer 2007 

season departures. However, we were able to unlock some operational 

synergies, particularly in selling lates towards the end of the season, 

and successfully merged the two businesses onto one reservation 

system without any disruption to the selling process during October. 

The shortfall in gross margin, however, was more than offset by 

reductions in overhead costs, such that the pro forma profi t from 
operations** increased by €32.3 million year on year. 

As outlined in our strategy presentation which was given to analysts 

on 21 November 2007 (and a copy of which is available on our 

website at www.thomascookgroup.com), control of distribution 

and, in particular, growth of sales through the internet is one of the 

cornerstones to our future success. During the period, our share 

of internet distribution grew to 16 per cent, an increase of 19 per cent 

over the prior year. Our share of controlled distribution also grew in 

the period by 4 per cent to 68 per cent.

Northern Europe

Key performance indicators

Year ended 
31 October 
2007 

Revenue (€m)* 
Profi t from operations (€m)** 

1,194.8 

109.7 

Year ended 
31 October 
2006 

1,151.9 

92.6 

Operating profi t margin %*** 

9.2% 

8.0% 

Passengers (000s) † 

Risk 

Non-Risk 

Capacity (000s)†† 

Average selling price (SEK)# 

Load factor %††† 

Brochure mix %## 

Controlled distribution %‡ 

Internet distribution %‡ 

76.5% 

35.3% 

73.5% 

28.0% 

Change
%

+3.7

+18.5

+15.0

-2.3

+8.7

-3.2

+8.2

+0.9

-1.3

+4.1

+26.1

Pro forma revenue for the year was down 0.5 per cent on the prior 

See Appendix 1 for key.

year. This reduction largely refl ects lower passenger numbers offset 

by the increase in average selling prices achieved. Within the risk tour 

operating business, where capacity is committed prior to the start 

of the season, one of the key success factors is ensuring that supply 

and demand remain in balance and the sale of loss-making 

programmes and holidays are minimised. In order to manage this, 

capacity on sale was reduced in the period, particularly in the former 

MyTravel risk business, and average selling prices achieved were 

The Northern Europe division is made up of fully integrated mainstream 

tour operating businesses in Sweden, Denmark, Norway and Finland. 

It also operates an airline which services a large proportion of the 

tour operators’ fl ight requirements and has an exclusive hotel 

concept, Sunwing Resorts. In this division, we had a very successful 

year refl ecting a strong performance in both winter and summer 

in a mature market. 

1.6 per cent higher than in the previous period. Despite a strong late 

As noted above, the balance between supply and demand in an 

trading performance which saw our margins signifi cantly ahead of last 

integrated tour operator model is fundamental to success, and 

year and a continuation of our strategy to move more of our capacity 

during the year, we reduced capacity in Northern Europe by 3.2 per 

into medium haul destinations, these increases were not suffi cient 

cent through the removal from the fl eet of an A320 aircraft. Despite 

to compensate for the slow market conditions earlier in the year. 

this reduction in capacity, pro forma revenue increased in the year 

As a consequence of this, and along with the additional charges 

by 3.7 per cent. Whilst brochure mix was slightly lower than the prior 

placed upon the sector for air passenger duty and the increase in 

year, the overall average selling price achieved improved by 8.2 per cent 

the cost of fuel, the gross margin achieved was lower year on year. 

and the load factor by 0.9 per cent. These improvements refl ect 

growth in long haul products in the winter and strong demand in 

the summer lates market following an unseasonably wet summer. 

The winter long haul growth is predominantly to Thailand, where 

we opened a new Sunwing Resort in winter 2006/07. We also opened 

a Sunwing Resort in Turkey during the year.

30  |  THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
During the period, our share of internet distribution grew to 

conditions was minimised. Successful cost management also 

35 per cent, an increase of 26 per cent over the prior year. Our share 

mitigated some of the disappointing trading performance.

of controlled distribution also grew in the period, but more modestly, 

as we closed 13 shops in Sweden and 2 in Norway.

As a result of the strong trading performance, the pro forma profi t 
from operations** increased by €17.1 million to €109.7 million. The 

We were very pleased with the trading performance in the Belgian and 

French tour operating businesses, where both passengers carried and 

average selling prices achieved were much improved year on year. In 

addition, the retail business in France performed very well. In Holland, 

operating profi t margin also rose to 9.2 per cent, maintaining our 

we had a steady performance year on year with lower passenger 

industry-leading margin position in this segment. 

numbers being offset by increased selling prices as the mix of holidays 

Continental Europe 

Key performance indicators

Revenue (€m)* 
Profi t from operations (€m)** 

Operating profi t margin %*** 

Passengers (000s)† 

Flight-inclusive 

Non-fl ight inclusive 

Average selling price (€)# 

Controlled distribution %‡ 

Internet distribution %‡ 

See Appendix 1 for key.

Year ended 
31 October 
2007 

Year ended 
31 October 
2006 

4,477.4 

4,567.8 

99.5 

2.2% 

99.2 

2.2% 

33.2% 

5.4% 

31.2% 

4.8% 

shifted from car holidays to air-inclusive.

Change
%

-2.0

+0.3

-

-7.7

-0.8

+1.5

+6.4

+12.5

In Poland and Hungary, the operating performance year on year was 

satisfactory. We are expanding our presence in the East European 

market and recently acquired a retail business in the Czech Republic 

as well as establishing our own tour operator. 

During the period, our share of internet distribution in the Continental 

Europe segment grew over the prior year, but still stands at a modest 

5 per cent and is a key area of focus for our strategy going forward. Our 

share of controlled distribution also grew in the period to 33 per cent, 

but is still below our targeted level.

As a result of the strong performance in Belgium and France and the 

successful capacity and cost management to minimise the impact 

of the disappointing trading in Germany, the pro forma profi t from 
operations** increased slightly to €99.5 million. The operating profi t 

The Continental Europe division is made up of businesses operating 

margin remained static at 2.2 per cent.

out of Germany, France, Belgium and Holland (West), and Poland, 

Hungary and the Czech Republic (East). The businesses in the 

Continental Europe segment are, in general, less vertically integrated 

than in the UK and Northern Europe segments, with Belgium being 

North America 

Key performance indicators

the only business where we have both an in-house airline and a strong 

presence in retail. In Germany, approximately half of the airline seat 

Revenue (€m)* 
Profi t from operations (€m)** 

capacity is sourced from the Airlines Germany segment but the airline 

Operating profi t margin %*** 

is operated independently of the tour operator business. In France, we 

have a stronger retail than tour operator presence, although the tour 

Passengers (000s)†

operator business is growing. In Holland, Poland, Hungary, and the 

Czech Republic, we have a strong tour operator and retail presence. 

Risk 

Non-Risk 

Year ended 
31 October 
2007 

559.8 

7.9 

1.4% 

Year ended 
31 October 
2006 

684.6 

15.7 

2.3% 

Pro forma revenue in the year in Continental Europe was down 
2 per cent from the prior year at €4,477.4 million. This largely refl ects 

lower fl ight-inclusive passengers (down 7.7 per cent), offset by an 

increase in the average selling price achieved (up 1.5 per cent). 

The reduction in fl ight-inclusive passengers largely occurred in 

Capacity (000s)†† 

Average selling price (C$)# 

Load factor %††† 

Brochure mix %## 

Controlled distribution %‡ 

Internet distribution %‡ 

16.1% 

6.9% 

16.5% 

5.9% 

Change
%

-18.2

-49.7

-39.1

-12.1

+6.3

-11.5

+3.6

-0.6

+4.2

-2.4

+16.9

the German business. Challenging trading conditions prevailed 

See Appendix 1 for key.

throughout the year in Germany, particularly in the short haul 

business. Average selling prices achieved were higher year on year; 

however, demand for holidays was weaker than expected and 

consequently we were able to utilise less of our committed aircraft 

capacity than originally planned. However, management actions 

taken to reduce the capacity throughout the year, where possible, 

together with increased sales through controlled and internet 

distribution, ensured that the impact of the diffi cult trading 

The North America segment largely comprises a tour operator and 

a retail business in Canada, although there are also some smaller 

independent businesses in Canada and some speciality travel services 

businesses in the USA. Unlike in the UK and Continental Europe, where 

the peak holiday season is summer, the Canadian peak is in winter. 

Pro forma revenue in the year reduced by 18.2 per cent to 
€559.8 million. In response to over capacity issues in the market place, 

management reduced the capacity on sale by 11.5 per cent 

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007   |  31

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
1

2

3

4

5

6

FINANCIAL REVIEW CONTINUED

8

9

10

11

12

13

14 15

FINANCIAL REVIEW CONTINUED

year on year. However, the majority of this reduction came in the 

Our Airlines Germany segment consists of Condor, our low fare 

summer season.

leisure-travel airline which operates out of Germany. The airline operates 

In the winter season, capacity in our North American tour operator 

was reduced by 4 per cent, but this was not suffi cient to fully mitigate 

the impact of over capacity in the market place (we estimate that the 

capacity in the market increased overall by 8 per cent despite our 

reduction). Selling prices achieved in winter were slightly better year 

a fl eet of 36 aircraft, of which 27 operate within Europe and 9 operate 

long haul. The airline is independent of the German tour operator 

however, in 2006/07 44 per cent of its seats sold went to service the 

requirements of the Thomas Cook Germany tour operator 

(2005/06: 50 per cent).

on year; however this increase was not suffi cient to cover increased 

direct costs, resulting in signifi cantly lower margins being achieved. 

Total pro forma revenue in 2006/07 increased by 1.6 per cent year on 
year to €1,262.4 million. This refl ects an increase in long haul volumes 

The poor winter performance was partially offset by improved trading 

in the summer, where management actions to reduce capacity on poorly 

performing routes had a greater impact and resulted in signifi cant 

increases in average margins achieved. Given the counter-cyclical 

and yields achieved, offset partly by a reduction in European fl ying, 

largely as a result of the capacity reductions in our German tour 

operator business and the resultant removal of one aircraft from 

the fl eet. 

nature of the North American businesses, however, these summer 

Operating costs reduced year on year largely as a result of having 

improvements were not suffi cient to offset the winter shortfall. 

one less aircraft in the fl eet. 

As a result, the pro forma profi t from operations** for the year 
was reduced by €7.8 million to €7.9 million. 

Pro forma profi t from operations** increased in 2006/07 to 
€68.1 million (2005/06: €38.1 million). This result comes despite 

During the period, our share of internet distribution in the North 

the diffi cult trading conditions in Germany and refl ects a strong 

America segment grew by 17 per cent over the prior year to 7 per cent. 

performance in long haul and the successful completion of the 

Our share of controlled distribution fell slightly as the acquisition 

turnaround of this business, with management focusing on 

of Encore Cruises at the end of 2006 temporarily diluted our 

profi table routes and successful cost control.

Corporate 

Key performance indicators

Year ended 
31 October 
2007 

Year ended 
31 October 
2006 

Revenue (€m)* 
Loss from operations (€m)** 

0.4 

(31.4) 

35.3 

(37.1) 

See Appendix 1 for key. 

Change
%

-98.9

+15.4

The Corporate segment largely represents unallocated head offi ce 

costs and the results of businesses held for sale. The signifi cant 

reduction in revenue in the year refl ects the completion of the 

planned divestment of non-core businesses within the former 

Thomas Cook AG. 

The loss from operations** reduced by €5.7 million to €31.4 million 

year on year. This reduction partly refl ects the divestment programme 

noted above and partly refl ects effective cost control within the 

corporate functions.

overall share.

Airlines Germany 

Key performance indicators

Revenue – external (€m)  
Revenue – internal (€m) 

Total revenue 

Year ended 
31 October 
2007 

767.8 

494.6 

1,262.4 

Year ended 
31 October 
2006 

694.4 

547.9 

1,242.3 

Profi t from operations (€m)** 

68.1 

Operating profi t margin %*** 

5.4% 

38.1 

3.1% 

Sold seats (000s)‡‡ 

TC tour operators 

Third-party tour operators 

External seat only 

Total sold seats 

Sold seats (000s)‡‡

Europe (excluding Cities) 

Long haul 

Cities  

Total sold seats 

Capacity (ASK m)†† 
Yield (€)### 

Seat load factor %††† 

See Appendix 1 for key.

Change
%

+10.6

-9.7

+1.6

+78.7

+74.2

-17.5

+20.9

-9.0

-7.7

-9.6

+6.7

-15.3

-7.7

-3.0

+9.1

+0.8

32  |  THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
RECONCILIATION OF PRO FORMA AND STATUTORY PROFIT 

Income statement highlights

FROM OPERATIONS**

The table below sets out the key reconciling differences in profi t from 

operations** on a pro forma basis compared with a statutory basis 

for 2007 and the comparative period.

Revenue and profi t from operations** 
Revenue in the year amounted to €9,439.3 million compared with 
€7,780.2 million in the prior year. Profi t from operations before 

exceptional items and amortisation of business combination 
intangibles was €455.4 million compared with €180.9 million in 

Year ended  
31 October 
2007 

Year ended
31 October
2006

the prior year. 

Pro forma Group profi t from operations** 

375.3 

297.7

Adjustments:

Pre-merger operating loss/(profi t) of MyTravel 

Pre-merger impact of fair value adjustments 

IAS 39 business combination adjustment 

79.1 

(16.7) 

17.7 

Exceptional operating items
Total net exceptional operating costs in the year were €184.8 million 
compared with a net profi t of €37.3 million in the prior year. 

Exceptional items are defi ned as costs or profi ts that have arisen 

(90.7)

(26.1)

–

in the period which management do not believe are a result of normal 

Statutory Group profi t from operations** 

455.4 

180.9

operating performance and which, if not separately disclosed, would 

See Appendix 1 for key.

distort the year on year comparison of trading performance. 

The statutory Group profi t from operations** refl ects 100 per cent of 

the results of Thomas Cook AG for the full fi nancial year (and the full 

Included within the net €184.8 million of exceptional items are 
€133.3 million of costs associated with the integration of the former 

comparative period) and 100 per cent of MyTravel Group plc and 

MyTravel and Thomas Cook businesses. The majority of these costs 

Thomas Cook Group plc from 19 June 2007, being the date of the 

have arisen in the UK businesses and largely refl ect property costs, 

merger. Consequently, the fi rst adjustment in the table above removes 

redundancy and other people-related costs of closing down a number 

the pre-merger results of MyTravel Group plc. As MyTravel Group plc 

of operational sites. 

made losses in the winter period 2007 but profi ts in the full year 

2006, this adjustment improves statutory profi tability in 2007, 

whilst reducing the 2006 profi tability.

In preparing the pro forma profi t from operations**, account was 

taken of the impact of acquisition accounting. As part of the fair value 

Other exceptional costs include impairment of property, plant 
and equipment and other assets (€13.0 million), irrecoverable air 
passenger duty (€9.4 million), aborted acquisition costs (€10.5 million), 
non-merger-related business restructuring (€19.6 million), and other 
merger-related costs (€16.9 million). These have been partially offset 

adjustments, a provision was made in respect of above market rate 

hotel lease rentals. In addition, the value of aircraft held on the 

by exceptional gains on the disposal of businesses and assets 
(€17.9 million). 

balance sheet was reduced. In the pro forma fi gures, we have assumed 

that both of these adjustments were made prior to 1 November 2005 

and, as a result, the impact of a full year of lower rental costs and 

reduced depreciation has been refl ected in the pro forma profi t from 

operations** in both 2006/07 and 2005/06. The net effect of these 

fair value adjustments has been to increase the pro forma profi t from 
operations** for both years by €26.1 million. The second adjustment 

above, therefore, removes the impact of this adjustment from the 

pre-acquisition period. 

The IAS 39 business combination adjustment represents unrecognised 

losses on hedging instruments taken to reserves within the MyTravel 

business prior to the date of the business combination. On consolidation 

these amounts are included within goodwill and are therefore not 

recognised in the pro forma fi gures but increase statutory profi t 

from operations.

AUDITED STATUTORY FINANCIAL RESULTS

As noted above, the statutory results for Thomas Cook Group plc for 

the year ended 31 October 2007 contain a full year of results for the 

former Thomas Cook AG businesses and four months and 11 days of 

results for the former MyTravel Group plc and Thomas Cook Group plc 

on an acquisition accounting basis. 

Amortisation of business combination intangibles

Amortisation of business combination intangibles in the year 
amounted to €43.1 million, of which €15.0 million relates to the 

amortisation of brand names, customer relationships and computer 
software, and €28.1 million to the amortisation of the order backlog 

that existed at the time of the combination.

Associates and joint ventures
The profi t on disposal of associates during the year of €52.4 million 
(2006: €20.4 million) largely refl ects the sale, to Arcandor (formerly 

KarstadtQuelle), on an arm’s length basis, of our 50 per cent interest 

in SunExpress, an airline based in Turkey. The proceeds from the 
sale amounted to €54.0 million. This disposal realised a profi t of 
€50.1 million. In addition, during the year, the Group disposed of its 

interests in Falstacen S.L., Thomas Cook Thailand and Troll Reisen 
GmbH, realising further profi ts of €2.3 million.

Our share of results of associates and joint ventures was €2.6 million 
(2006: €4.9 million). The reduction in profi tability relates largely to 

the disposal of SunExpress. Net investment income which refl ects 
dividends and interest received from investments was €2.5 million 
(2006: €0.9 million). 

**See Appendix 1

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007   |  33

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
1

2

3

4

5

6

FINANCIAL REVIEW CONTINUED

8

9

10

11

12

13

14 15

FINANCIAL REVIEW CONTINUED

Net fi nance costs
Net fi nance costs in the year were €0.7 million (2006: €25.4 million). 

The reduction in net costs year on year largely refl ects an increase 

in the expected return on pension plan assets. This is as a result of 

the increase in the scheme assets year on year, the main contributor 

to which was the special one-off contribution payment made in 2006 
into the Thomas Cook UK defi ned benefi t scheme of €124.5 million. 

Profi t before tax for the year ended 31 October 2007 was 
€284.3 million (2006: €219.0 million). 

Tax
The tax charge in the year was €58.8 million (2006: €39.2 million). 

Cash fl ow and net funds

The net cash infl ow from operating activities during the year was 
€237.6 million (2006: €182.7 million). This includes the profi ts from 

operations during the year, partly offset by a net outfl ow on working 
capital of €235.1 million. The working capital outfl ow results from the 

timing of the acquisition of MyTravel by Thomas Cook. As at 19 June 

2007, MyTravel would have received cash due from customers 

departing on the peak season summer holidays, as these amounts 

are due some weeks prior to departure. However, payments to airlines, 

hoteliers and other suppliers are generally made later in the cycle, 

being just prior to departure in the case of airlines and when 

customers return from holiday in the case of hoteliers. Consequently, 

Excluding the effect of adjustments to tax provisions made in respect 

cash in hand in MyTravel at the time of the acquisition would have 

of previous years, this represents an effective tax rate of 30 per cent 

been approaching its peak with the post-acquisition period (being the 

on the profi t for the year.

The cash tax rate will continue to be considerably lower than 

30 per cent as a result of being able to utilise the losses available 

in the UK and Germany. Total losses available to carry forward in 
the Group at 31 October 2007 are €1.8 billion. Deferred tax assets 
have been recognised in respect of €1.0 billion of this amount.

Profi t after tax for the year ended 31 October 2007 was €225.5 million 
(2006: €179.8 million). 

Earnings per share and dividends
The basic and diluted earnings per share for the year was € cents 33 
(2006: € cents 35). To allow a more like-for-like comparison to the prior 

year, earnings per share before exceptional items and amortisation of 

business combination intangibles has also been calculated. This was 
€ cents 54 for 2007 (2006: € cents 25). However, it should be noted that 

the earnings per share fi gures noted here are impacted by the weighted 

average number of shares in issue which are signifi cantly lower for 

the comparative period due to the nature of the merger transaction. 

As a result, management believes that the adjusted earnings per share 

fi gures included within the pro forma fi nancial results and performance 

review section of this report are a better measure of return.

As noted in the pro forma fi nancial results and performance review 

section of this report, the Board is recommending a fi nal dividend 

of 5 pence per share for the year ended 31 October 2007, for payment 

after, and subject to shareholder approval at, the Annual General 

Meeting expected to be held on 10 April 2008.

Balance sheet
Net assets at 31 October 2007 were €3,042.4 million (2006: 
€598.1 million). The business combination of Thomas Cook AG and 

MyTravel has been accounted for on the basis that Thomas Cook AG 

is the acquirer. Consequently, the MyTravel acquisition balance sheet 

has been the subject of a fair value exercise under IFRS 3. This fair 

value exercise resulted in the recognition of goodwill and purchased 
intangibles of €2,903.1 million, of which goodwill was €2,396.3 million, 

brand names, customer relationships and other intangibles were 
€457.3 million and order backlog was €49.5 million. 

Net funds at 31 October 2007 were €357.0 million (2006: €65.9 million).

34  |  THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

part consolidated into the Thomas Cook Group plc accounts) showing 

signifi cant cash outfl ow to settle creditors.

The net cash infl ow from investing activities was €51.4 million 
(2006: €76.3 million). This includes €265.9 million net cash acquired 

with businesses, the majority of which relates to the acquisition 

of MyTravel; proceeds on disposal of subsidiaries and associates 
of €102.0 million (2006: €151.5 million); proceeds on disposal of 
property, plant and equipment of €46.2 million (2006: €54.9 million); 

and proceeds on disposal of non-current assets held for sale of 
€32.7 million (2006: nil). These have been offset by €294.0 million 
outfl ow for the purchase of short-term securities (2006: €59.6 
million), and €101.4 million outfl ow on the purchase of assets 
(2006: €76.5 million).

The net cash outfl ow from fi nancing activities was €152.8 million 
(2006: €200.5 million) and largely comprises capital repayments 

and interest payments on fi nance leases and similar borrowings. 
Also included is €17.9 million of expenses associated with the issue 

of ordinary shares, part of which relates to the Thomas Cook/MyTravel 

business combination. 

Cash and cash equivalents on the balance sheet at 31 October 2007 
were €892.8 million (2006: €736.0 million). This excludes cash held in 
short-term securities of €366.7 million (2006: €72.7 million). However 
the balance does include restricted cash of €166.7 million (2006: nil) 

which is held in escrow accounts in the US and Canada, in respect 

of local regulatory requirements, and held by White Horse Insurance 

Ireland Limited, the Group’s captive insurance company. In addition 

it should be noted that the Group’s working capital cycle is such that 

cash balances are at their lowest in the winter months and at their 

peak in the summer months.

Change of accounting reference date

The Board has decided that it will change the accounting reference 

date to 30 September with effect from the current fi nancial period. 

The current fi nancial period will therefore cover eleven months. 

Information showing what the impact of the change would have 

been on the pro forma results for 2007 will be provided as part 

of the Half Year reporting.

Treasury policies

Fuel price risk

Thomas Cook Group is subject to risks related to changes in interest 

Fuel exposures relate to fl ying costs for the seasons on sale. Price 

rates, exchange rates, fuel prices and liquidity within the framework 

hedging transactions are undertaken for the purpose of limiting 

of its business operations.

To cover these risks, the Board has established treasury policies 

which are revised regularly to ensure they remain relevant to 

the business.

The Board approves all the fi nancial instruments used by the Group 

to limit its risks. Internal guidelines provide the framework governing 

actions taken, responsibilities and controls. The use of derivative 

fi nancial instruments is not permitted for speculative purposes, 

but instead serves exclusively to hedge existing underlying or 

the risk of unfavourable changes in the price of fuel. The aim of the 

hedging policy is to hedge 95 per cent of the fuel requirement for 

the fl ight schedule concerned.

Group policy requires the group airlines to hedge all fuel exposures 

with Group Treasury. Hedging is put in place using hedge combinations 

and crude oil premium collars as hedging instruments. Hedges 

concluded prior to September 2007 make use of crude oil price 

range options, fuel commodity swaps and other instruments as 

approved by the Board from time to time.

planned transactions by the business units.

Liquidity risk

Treasury activities are managed by Group Treasury. Group Treasury 

reports regularly to members of the Board and is subject to periodic 

independent reviews and audits.

The Group’s overall objective is to ensure that it is at all times able 

to meet its fi nancial commitments as and when they fall due. Surplus 

funds are collected and invested with approved counterparties within 

authorised limits and with the aim of maintaining short-term liquidity 

In accordance with the provisions set out in IAS 39, all derivative 

while maximising yield.

fi nancial instruments must be measured at their fair values. The 

market valuation of the derivative fi nancial instruments used is 

based on market information or appropriate valuation methods. 

The fair value of options is determined by recognised option price 

models and that of interest rates derivatives takes account of terms 

to maturity based on current market interest rates and the interest 

rate yield curve. Positive market values of derivative fi nancial 

instruments are capitalised under other assets while negative 

Use is made of fi nancial planning instruments for the early 

recognition of the future liquidity situation based on the results 

generated via the Group’s strategy and planning process. The 

12-month liquidity plan is updated with actual results on a regular 

basis. The Group activities are underpinned by long-term funding 

with adequate liquidity reserves freely available for disposal at all 

times in accordance with the plan.

market values are shown under other liabilities.

Short-term liquidity

Short-term liquidity is invested in a combination of money market 

funds and securities. All securities are denominated in euros and 

largely represent corporate bonds, government bonds and asset 

backed securities with an average investment grade rating of A. 

Foreign currency risks

The Group is active in many destinations and sales regions and, 

as such, is subject to the risk of exchange rate fl uctuations in its 

operating activities. Exchange rate risks arise in connection with the 

sourcing of services from destinations outside the source market. 

Additionally, US dollar payments are made for the procurement of 

fuel and operating supplies for aircraft as well as for investments 

in aircraft.

The Group’s policy requires all subsidiaries to hedge all trade- 

generated exposures with Group Treasury either as part 

of the budget process or at the time of brochure launch.

Use is made in particular of currency forwards, currency options 

(bought calls) and price range options in order to limit exchange 

rate risks and are usually designated as cash fl ow hedges of 

forecast future transactions.

Interest rate risks

The Group is also subject to risks arising from interest rate movements 

in connection with its fi nancing of aircrafts and acquisition of 

investments. Floating rate medium to long-term items are exposed 

to interest rate risks. Interest rate swaps and cross currency swaps 

are designated as cash fl ow hedges of the interest rate.

Cash from operations is invested in short-term bank deposits and 

money market funds. 

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007   |  35

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

MANAGEMENT

9

10

11

12

13

14 15

BOARD OF DIRECTORS

Dr Thomas Middelhoff – Non Executive Chairman
Dr Thomas Middelhoff is Chairman of the management board of Arcandor AG. He is also Chairman 
of Senator Entertainment AG, The Polestar Group Limited and moneybookers.com Limited and is on 
the board of the New York Times Company. Dr Middelhoff was previously Head of Europe for Corporate 
Investment at Investcorp International and Chairman and Chief Executive Offi cer of Bertelsmann AG.

Committees: Member of the Audit and Risk Management, Nominations and Management Development 
and Remuneration committees.

 Michael Beckett – Non Executive Deputy Chairman. Senior Independent Non Executive Director
 Mr Beckett is a non executive director of Northam Platinum and Orica Limited (Australia). Mr Beckett was 
previously chairman of London Clubs International plc, Ashanti Goldfi elds Company Limited, Clarkson plc 
and WBB Minerals Limited; formerly managing director of Consolidated Gold Fields plc.

Committees: Chairman of the Nominations and Management Development and Remuneration committees, 
member of the Audit and Risk Management and Health, Safety and Environmental committees.

Manny Fontenla-Novoa – Group Chief Executive Offi cer
 Mr Fontenla-Novoa is also a director of Worldchoice Marketing Limited (a dormant company), Hispano 
Alemana de Management Hotelero S.A. and Mediterranean Touristic Management S.L. Mr Fontenla-Novoa 
was previously group chief executive offi cer of Thomas Cook UK and Ireland for three years.

Committees: Member of the Health, Safety and Environmental committee.

 Ludger Heuberg – Group Chief Financial Offi cer
 Mr Heuberg is also a director of Hispano Alemana de Management Hotelero S.A., Mediterranean Touristic 
Management S.L. and Viajes Iberoservice S.A. Mr Heuberg was previously head of the supervisory board 
of Delvag Rück and the CFO of Lufthansa Cargo AG. Prior to this he was CFO of Kolbenschmidt-Pierburg AG 
and a director of Mauser Waldeck AG.

 David Allvey – Independent Non Executive Director
Previously a non executive director of MyTravel Group plc, Mr Allvey is also non executive Chairman 
of Arena Coventry Limited and non executive Chairman of Costain Group plc. He also holds non executive 
roles at Intertek Group plc, Resolution plc and William Hill plc. Mr Allvey was previously group fi nance 
director of Barclays Bank plc, BAT Industries plc and Allied Zurich plc and was chief operating offi cer 
of Zurich Financial Services AG.

Committees: Chairman of the Audit and Risk Management Committee. Member of the Health, 
Safety and Environmental committee.

36  |  THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

 Roger Burnell – Independent Non Executive Director
Formerly a non executive director of MyTravel Group plc. Mr Burnell was previously chairman 
of Home Form Group Limited, chief operating offi cer and a director of Thomson Travel Group plc, 
chairman of The First Resort Limited and chairman of International Life Leisure Group Limited.

Committees: Chairman of the Health, Safety and Environmental committee, member of the Audit 
and Risk Management, Nominations and Management Development and Remuneration committees.

 Dr Peter Diesch – Non Executive Director
Dr Diesch is currently CFO of Arcandor AG. He is also a supervisory board member of Delton AG. 
Dr Diesch was previously CFO and HR Director of Linde AG, CFO and HR director of Tchibo Holding AG 
and CFO of Airbus GmbH. 

Committees: Member of the Audit and Risk Management, Nominations and Management Development 
and Remuneration committees.

 Hemjö Klein – Independent Non Executive Director
Mr Klein is currently Chairman and CEO of Live Holding AG and was formerly a member of the executive board of 
Lufthansa AG and was a member of the executive board of Deutsche Bundesbahn and Deutsche Reichsbahn. He has 
also held the position as chairman of the supervisory board of each of Sixt AG, DER Deutsches Reiseburo GmbH and 
Condor Flugdienst GmbH. He was previously chairman of the board of directors of Amadeus SA and is a former 
member of the supervisory board of TUI AG. He is a past chairman and president of the German National Tourist Board.

Committees: Member of the Management Development and Remuneration and Health, Safety and 
Environmental Committees.

 Bo Lerenius – Independent Non Executive Director
Since April 2004, Mr Lerenius has been a non executive director of G4S plc and since June 2004 has been a non 
executive director of Land Securities Group PLC. He is a non executive director of a Swedish company, Ittur Construction, 
which has announced its intention to list on the Swedish Stock Exchange in 2009. Group chief executive of ABP Holdings 
PLC until March 2007 and a non executive director until 31 December 2007. Prior to joining ABP, between 1992 and 1998 
he was chief executive of listed ferry company Stena Line. Between 1998 and 1999 he was vice chairman of Stena Line 
and director of new business at Stena AB. From 1985 to 1992 he was group president and chief executive of Swedish 
listed building materials group, Ernstomgruppen.

Mr Lerenius became chairman of the Swedish Chamber of Commerce for the UK on 15 June 2007.

Committees: Member of the Audit and Risk Management committee.

 Dr Angus Porter – Independent Non Executive Director
Formerly a non executive director of MyTravel Group plc. Dr Porter is Global Chief Executive Offi cer 
of Added Value Group. Dr Porter was previously an executive director, and chairman of the customer 
board, of Abbey National plc, and managing director of British Telecom’s consumer division.

Committees: Member of the Nominations and Management Development and Remuneration committees.

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007   |  37

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

MANAGEMENT CONTINUED

9

10

11

12

13

14 15

SENIOR MANAGEMENT

Dr Peter Fankhauser — Chief Executive Offi cer – Continental Europe Thomas Cook Group plc
Member of the management board at Thomas Cook AG.

Peter Fankhauser is responsible for the German sales market as well as the Western and Eastern European 
markets. Having joined Reisebüro Kuoni AG in 1989, within six years he was appointed director general and 
member of group management of Kuoni Reisen Holding AG in Zurich. In that capacity, he was in charge 
of managing the Company’s European division, with responsibility for six subsidiaries as well as market 
expansion. Soon, his remit extended to all group subsidiaries outside Switzerland and the UK. In 1999 he 
moved to LTU Group in Dusseldorf as Chief Executive Offi cer. Two years later, he was appointed a member 
of the Board of Thomas Cook AG and in 2003 became chief product offi cer of Thomas Cook Group and 
Group Chief Executive Offi cer of Thomas Cook Germany.

Michael Friisdahl – Chief Executive Offi cer – North America Thomas Cook Group plc
Before the merger, Michael Friisdahl was Chief Executive Offi cer of MyTravel Group North America. 
Previously, he had served as president, MyTravel Group North America and before that was president of 
MyTravel Group Canada. Michael Friisdahl began his career in Canada with Nordic Tours, a company that 
had been founded by his family and subsequently acquired by Abercrombie & Kent. In 1987, he re-purchased 
Nordic Tours and expanded it to become Canada’s fi rst national wholesaler consolidator. In 1999 the Nordic 
Travel Group and Holiday House merged to create a national full-service FIT wholesale organisation called 
The Holiday Network. Michael Friisdahl was President and Chief Executive Offi cer of The Holiday Network 
when it was acquired by MyTravel plc in May 2000.

Ralf Teckentrup – Chief Executive Offi cer – Airlines Germany Thomas Cook Group plc
Member of the Management Board of Thomas Cook AG.

In addition to his role as Group Chief Executive Offi cer of the Group’s German airline, Condor, Ralf 
Teckentrup is in charge of purchasing and IT for Thomas Cook Germany. He has served on the Board 
of Thomas Cook AG since 2004. He began his career at Lufthansa AG, where he was closely involved in 
reorganisation projects and cost-cutting programmes. He joined the airline’s executive board in 1992, going 
on to become Senior Vice President controlling and Executive Vice President for network management and 
marketing for Lufthansa’s passenger business. Following a reorganisation in 2003, he became responsible 
for the passenger airline’s network management, IT, airport infrastructure and purchasing.

Sam Weihagen – Chief Executive Offi cer – Northern Europe Thomas Cook Group plc
Sam Weihagen has been in travel for the past 32 years and has run the Northern Europe division as 
Group Chief Executive Offi cer since 2001. Sam was the former MyTravel Northern Europe Chief Executive 
and was a MyTravel plc Board member from 2004 until the merger. During his long service with the 
Company Sam has served the Company in several capacities, including commercial director, with 
responsibility for purchasing and fl ight planning. Sam also serves as chairman of the Tour Operating 
Federation in his native Sweden.

38  |  THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

Dr Jürgen Büser – Chief Financial Offi cer – Thomas Cook UK & Ireland
Jürgen Büser is responsible for strategic development, fi nance, tax, information technology and 
procurement for Thomas Cook UK Ltd. Prior to this, Jürgen worked for Thomas Cook AG in Germany 
for three years as Group head of controlling and M&A. Before joining Thomas Cook, Jürgen occupied 
senior positions within Siemens Financial Services international consulting fi rm, Booz Allen & Hamilton 
and Westdeutsche Landesbank, Germany’s largest public sector bank.

Pete Constanti – Executive Director – Holidays Division Thomas Cook UK & Ireland
An executive Director since 2005, Pete Constanti has 24 years’ travel industry experience, working for
ILG and then Sunworld where he was HR Director. In his current role, Pete is responsible for the operational 
and service elements of the enlarged tour operating business for Thomas Cook UK. This includes call centre 
operations, pre- and post-departure customer services, overseas purchasing and overseas operations, 
as well as the Company’s hotel interests.

Ian Derbyshire – Executive Director – Holidays Division Thomas Cook UK & Ireland
Ian Derbyshire is Thomas Cook’s executive Board Director for the Holidays Division, responsible for the yield, 
product and publishing functions of Thomas Cook, JMC, Sunset, Thomas Cook Signature and Thomas Cook 
Sports Ian Derbyshire joined the business in 2000. Prior to joining Thomas Cook, Ian held senior positions 
within the leisure and travel sector with companies such as Holiday Autos, The Rank Group and Co-op Travel 
and has 22 years of travel experience.

Mark Nancarrow – Managing Director – Financial Services Thomas Cook
Mark Nancarrow came to Thomas Cook from Egg, where he had risen to become Chief Executive Offi cer. 
Previously, he had served as Egg’s Chief Information Offi cer, Chief Financial Offi cer and Chief Operating 
Offi cer. Before that, he had ten years’ experience at HSBC, where his responsibilities included credit cards, 
central operation and business re-engineering. Trained as an accountant, he has also worked for Unilever 
and Shell.

Frank Pullman — Executive Director – Airline Thomas Cook UK & Ireland
Following the merger, Frank was appointed executive Director for the combined airline and is now 
responsible for Thomas Cook Airlines. Frank has 37 years’ travel experience. He joined BEA as an engineer 
and remained with what later became British Airways for the next 21 years, holding various senior positions 
including management of four terminals at Heathrow. After running the airline’s worldwide cargo operation, 
he left to become managing director of Luton Airport in 1991. Frank Pullman joined MyTravel in 2000 
as managing director of Sun Cruises. Three years later, he returned to his roots in aviation to become 
managing director of MyTravel Airways.

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007   |  39

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

CORPORATE SOCIAL RESPONSIBILITY

10

11

12

13

14 15

CORPORATE SOCIAL RESPONSIBILITY

As one of the world’s most respected travel brands, we are proud that 

Figure 1: How we manage CSR

our activities can bring economic benefi t to the destinations we visit, 

as well as positive cultural exchange. At the same time we recognise our 

potential impact on the environments, communities and cultures of these 

places. So we aim to operate in a responsible and sustainable way.

This is not philanthropy. Thomas Cook founded our business with 

clear social and educational intentions. But today corporate social 

responsibility (CSR) goes much further. It is a core business risk issue, 

going to the heart of our acceptance by customers, investors, the public, 

and destination governments and communities – especially in relation 

to the environment. It is an investment in our brand and a responsibility 

to shareholders and other stakeholders. The merger has given us the 

opportunity to embed CSR more deeply into the organisation – a process 

I am supporting personally.

We are bringing together two companies’ CSR policies, structures and 

reporting systems. We want to do this well, to set standards that befi t 

an industry leader. It will take time. We have begun the journey, but are 

John de Vial
Group Director of 
Quality & Safety, CSR 
& Government and 
Industry Affairs

Ruth Holroyd
Head of CSR

Colin McGregor
Director of Quality, 
Health & Safety

Joanne Baddeley
Sustainable Tourism 
Manager

Nancy Brock
Responsible 
Business Manager

To be appointed
Environment 
Manager

Team responsibilites 
include employee 
and customer health 
& safety

not yet where we want to be. If you are interested in our progress, please 

The Group Director of Quality and Safety, Corporate Social Responsibility 

visit the CSR section of our website at www.thomascookgroup.com for 

and Government and Industry Affairs oversees development and 

a regularly updated view of our emerging policies and practice.

implementation of policy, reporting directly to the Group CEO. Reporting 

Manny Fontenla-Novoa, Group Chief Executive Offi cer

to him are the Director of Quality, Health & Safety (whose team’s 

responsibilities include both customer and employee health and safety) 

OUR VIEW OF CSR

and the Head of CSR.

As part of our mission to ‘perfect the personal leisure experience’, 

we are committed to developing, operating and marketing our business 

The Head of CSR manages a team of three:

sustainably. We defi ne CSR as ‘operating responsibly to minimise 

>  The Responsible Business Manager has responsibility for our impacts 

negative and enhance positive environmental, social and economic 

on home communities, including our relationships with suppliers in our 

impact: ensuring the long-term sustainability of our business and 

source markets.

of the resources on which we depend’.

OUR CSR STRUCTURE

>  The Sustainable Tourism Manager has responsibility for our resource 

and social impacts in destination communities, including our 

CSR is recognised as a crucial Group Board issue. The Board’s Health, 

relationships with local suppliers.

Safety and Environmental Committee, chaired by non executive Director 

Roger Burnell, monitors the activities of our operatin g companies. 

It oversees the management of health, safety and environmental risks 

and impact on our activities, and the development and implementation 

>  The Environmental Manager has responsibility for our environmental 

impacts including aviation, climate change, domestic energy 

consumption and waste management issues.

of our Group Health, Safety and Environmental Policy.

PARTNERS

Both Thomas Cook and MyTravel appointed CSR professionals in 2004 

We work with a number of key partners including:

to increase their focus on destination and environmental impacts. 

Federation of Tour Operators (FTO): we are an active member of 

The merger in 2007 provided the opportunity for a step-change: we 

the FTO’s Responsible Tourism Committee. Since 2004 we have been 

have created a new CSR department with a dedicated team of four, 

developing a supply chain management system with the FTO: we now 

reporting to the Group Director of Quality and Safety, Corporate Social 

encourage overseas suppliers such as hotels to allow independent auditing 

Responsibility and Government and Industry Affairs – see Figure 1.

of their performance across a wide range of sustainability criteria.

40 | THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

 
 
The Travel Foundation: we are a major fundraiser and partner for this 

We actively seek customer feedback on all aspects of their holiday 

UK charity, which works with the travel industry to protect and enhance 

experience, and make improvements where necessary. In 2007 our 

the natural environment and improve the well-being of destination 

customer service scores showed good year on year improvements 

communities. For more information, see www.thetravelfoundation.org.uk. 

and for the second year running the volume of complaints reduced. 

Enable Holidays: since 2005 we have worked in partnership with this 

TREATING EMPLOYEES RESPONSIBLY

specialist fi rm to sell holidays for people with impaired mobility.

We have more than 30,000 employees worldwide. Our success 

WRAP: this UK government sponsored agency has been working with 

our procurement teams to help us use more recycled paper. 

COMMUNICATING THE ISSUES

depends absolutely on how well we recruit, develop, train and retain 

them. All areas of the business offer competitive and rounded benefi ts 

packages, including employee discounts on our holidays. In the UK, our 

Investors in People accreditation confi rms our commitment to improving 

We cannot achieve our goals without the support of customers, 

performance and managing and developing our people effectively.

employees and suppliers. It is often their actions that make the 

real differences.

Our 2006/07 UK and Ireland staff survey drew a high response and a 

generally enthusiastic view of the Company: 71 per cent of employees 

>  We aim to inform customers about sustainable travel and the Travel 

responded, and 79 per cent expressed satisfaction with working for us.

Foundation in all our brochures, websites, infl ight publications, resorts 

and guide books.

TREATING HOME COMMUNITIES RESPONSIBLY

We want to play an active part in the communities where most of 

>  We devote considerable effort to informing employees about CSR, 

our people live and work. Thomas Cook has a tradition of charitable 

why it matters to the business and how they can contribute.

donations, and of supporting voluntary activity and fundraising by 

>  We have made our suppliers a key part of our CSR activity, through 

an increasingly effective supply chain management programme.

SUPPLY CHAIN MANAGEMENT

employees. We are currently developing a more co-ordinated approach, 

including creation of the Thomas Cook Foundation as the primary vehicle 

for the Group’s corporate giving and for our support of employee 

volunteering and fundraising. We also aim to focus our community and 

Our social, economic and environmental impacts are closely linked 

charitable support more tightly on causes related to children, education 

with those of our suppliers in the destinations we serve – particularly 

and the environment.

accommodation providers. We give them information and education 

on sustainability, and encourage them to use the Travelife Sustainability 

System – a one-stop online resource for tourism businesses. 

During the past year the business, our customers and our employees 

raised more than £1.2 million for charitable causes including local 

community projects, the Travel Foundation and the new Thomas Cook 

Since 2004 we have been working with the FTO to develop a supply 

Children’s Critical Care Unit at King’s College Hospital. 

chain management system that will help us ensure that our suppliers 

meet health, safety and environmental standards consistent with our 

own policies and standards. We now encourage overseas suppliers, 

such as accommodation providers, to allow independent auditing 

of their performance across a wide range of sustainability criteria. 

These include such areas as environmental management, employment 

TREATING DESTINATION COMMUNITIES RESPONSIBLY

Whole communities, regions and nations rely on tourism for economic 

development and even survival. When tourism is managed sustainably, 

it is a power for good: for education, understanding, relief from poverty, 

sustainable development and positive social change.

issues and involvement with local communities.

Our long-term mission is that everything we do should be sustainable 

TREATING CUSTOMERS RESPONSIBLY

Protecting our customers’ health and safety is a primary responsibility 

– an essential part of the quality and strength of our brand. The merger 

and responsible, in all product areas and markets. We will keep doing 

more to understand our impacts on destinations, and to ensure they 

are favourable.

has enabled us to create a new Group Health and Safety department to 

The Travel Foundation has become a key partner in this. We support the 

risk-manage our property, transport and excursion portfolio, minimising 

Travel Foundation as an active partner and in 2007 raised over £500,000 

risks to our customers and therefore to our operating businesses.

towards its projects in destination communities. We have also been 

supporting the FTO led Travelife award scheme for hotels and other 

tourism partners covering areas such as environmental management, 

employment issues and involvement with local communities. 

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007 | 41

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

CORPORATE SOCIAL RESPONSIBILITY CONTINUED

10

11

12

13

14 15

CORPORATE SOCIAL RESPONSIBILITY CONTINUED

TREATING THE ENVIRONMENT RESPONSIBLY

Employees

We are very committed to doing as much as we can to protect the 

>  Consolidate legacy HR policies or create new policies as necessary.

resources on which our business depends. We constantly strive to improve 

our environmental performance and minimise negative impacts resulting 

from our operations. Increasingly, this includes working with suppliers to 

>  Share best practice across source markets and develop Group-wide 

approach to HR. 

help reduce the impacts of their operations.

>  Launch Sharesave scheme for employees.

We recognise that our aviation operations raise issues over energy use, 

>  Maintain UK Investors in People accreditation.

carbon emissions and noise. We aim to reduce our impacts progressively. 

Recent developments have included new winglets on our Airbus A320/21 

aircraft, high-tech coatings to optimise aerodynamics and reduce aircraft 

Health & safety

>  Review Group-level employee health and safety management structures.

wash, enhanced engine wash procedures and new Green Approach 

>  Implement new online accident and incident reporting system.

landing procedures. In Northern Europe our websites and confi rmation 

emails now offer passengers the option to buy carbon offsets, and from 

next year all internal air travel in Northern Europe will be covered by 

>  Give all employees access to user-friendly health and safety 

management system. 

carbon offset schemes. The Northern European airline have led the 

>  Continue remediation work arising from completed fi re 

charter airline industry on waste disposal and recycling initiatives, 

risk assessments. 

directly infl uencing various departure and destination airports.

Home communities

We were the fi rst major travel company to produce brochures on recycled 

>  Maintain partnership fundraising for organisations such as the 

paper. Now 85 per cent of our brochures use recycled paper. Each year 

Travel Foundation.

this will divert over 3,500 tonnes of waste paper from landfi ll and save 
some 3,400 tonnes of CO2 – equivalent to taking 10,700 cars off the road. 

The consolidation of our offi ces since the merger means we are 

currently unable to report in detail on energy and waste consumption. 

>  Launch the Thomas Cook Foundation as primary vehicle for our corporate 

giving and support of employee volunteering and fund raising.

>  Focus our 2008 giving on children, education and the environment.

But the consolidation should itself increase effi ciency and we are 

Destination communities

working with experts to analyse energy use and identify opportunities 

>  Develop a specifi c sustainable tourism policy.

for improvement.

KEY PRIORITIES FOR 2008

This table outlines some of our principal CSR goals for the 

current year. We intend to report our performance against these 

>  Set up working groups across our source markets to share best 

practice and provide Group-wide consistency. 

>  Raise another £300,000 for the Travel Foundation.

targets in our next Annual Report. More details are available online 

>  Audit a further 100 properties against Travelife criteria.

at http://csr.thomascookgroup.co.uk

Customers

>  Continue reducing customer complaints through effective quality 

assurance and problem resolution.

>  Improve pre-departure information.

>  Share best practice across the Group.

Health & safety

>  Develop and apply Group-wide health and safety policies 

>  Train more employees in sustainable tourism.

>  Send out more sustainability information to suppliers. 

>  Expand animal welfare information on our customer websites.

Environment

>  Create new and expanded Group environmental policy.

>  Set up working groups across source markets to share best practice 

and provide Group-wide consistency.

and procedures.

UK specifi c

>  Converge legacy reporting systems to enable consistent health and 

safety reporting, and bring together property portfolio and safety 

>  Establish environmental management system and reporting on offi ce 

energy and waste management. 

information on a single central system.

>  Airline: develop carbon strategy and report on CO2 emissions.

>  Maintain continuing professional development of health and safety 

Northern Europe 

staff, and train appropriate members of staff in their health and 

>  Airline: reduce fuel consumption per passenger km by 1 per cent.

safety responsibilities.

>  Hotels: ensure all Sunwing resorts EU fully implement EU Flower 

>  Review aviation safety processes, particularly for in-resort suppliers 

certifi cation criteria and increase the number of external hotels 

of balloon, helicopter and light aircraft excursions.

certifi ed under our environmental programme. 

>  Offi ces: reduce energy consumption by 10 per cent.

42 | THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

GROUP DIRECTORS’ REPORT

11

12

13

14 15

GROUP DIRECTORS’ REPORT

 The Directors present their Annual Report, together with the fi nancial 

P T McHugh (appointed 8 February 2007 and resigned 31 December 2007)

statements and independent auditors’ report for the period from 

Dr T Middelhoff (appointed 28 March 2007)

incorporation on 8 February 2007 to 31 October 2007.

Dr A J Porter (appointed 28 March 2007)

On 19 June 2007, Thomas Cook AG (‘TC AG’) merged with MyTravel 

Further details regarding the continuing Directors are set out on pages 

Group plc to become Thomas Cook Group plc (‘TCG plc’). For statutory 

36 and 37. Details of the interests of the Directors required to be notifi ed 

purposes the transaction is treated as a business combination effected 

under Disclosure and Transparency Rule 3.1.2R at the end of the period 

by a new parent company, TCG plc. Whilst for accounting purposes this 

and changes during the period are set out in the Remuneration Report 

is a reverse acquisition of TCG plc by TC AG, the overall effect is that 

at pages 56 to 64.

TC AG is treated as the acquirer of both TCG plc and MyTravel Group plc. 

The statutory results for TCG plc for the year to 31 October 2007, 

therefore, include the full year of trading for TC AG and the trading of 

MyTravel Group plc for the period from 19 June 2007 to 31 October 2007. 

The comparative information includes the full year of trading of TC AG 

for the year ended 31 October 2006 and none of the MyTravel Group plc 

results. All the TC AG results have been prepared based on the accounting 

policies referred to in note 2.

ENHANCED BUSINESS REVIEW

Thomas Cook Group plc continues the combined businesses of Thomas 

Cook AG and MyTravel Group plc following their merger on 19 June 2007. 

PRINCIPAL RISKS AND UNCERTAINTIES 

The following factors may affect the Group’s operating results, 

fi nancial condition and/or the trading price of the Company’s shares. 

The risk factors described below are those which the Directors believe 

are potentially signifi cant but this should not be regarded as a complete 

and comprehensive statement of all potential risks and uncertainties 

related to an investment in the Company.

Trading risks

The trading performance of the Group may be affected by a number 

of factors outside its control, including:

The principal business of the combined group is the supply of packaged 

>  wars, international unrest, political uncertainty or additional security 

holidays in the major European leisure travel markets and Canada. 

requirements affecting air travel;

Thomas Cook Group plc was incorporated on 8 February 2007 as 

>  acts of terrorism, particularly in key tourist destinations, or epidemics 

Shakespeareco plc. It changed its name to Thomas Cook Group plc on 

such as avian fl u, or the threat of either, which may materially disrupt 

12 February 2007. On 19 June 2007 the Company completed the merger 

or adversely affect international travel;

of Thomas Cook AG and MyTravel Group plc by the acquisition of the 

entire issued share capital of Thomas Cook AG and by way of a scheme 

> earthquakes or other natural disasters in key tourist destinations;

of arrangement approved by the High Court on 18 June 2007, the 

>  weather conditions, both in places where its customers live and in key 

acquisition of the entire issued share capital of MyTravel Group plc. 

tourist destinations;

In each case the acquisition was made in exchange for the issue of 

shares in the Company to the former shareholders of those companies. 

> changes in customer preferences or behaviour;

As a consequence, the Company became the holding company of the 

> increased operating costs;

combined group. 

A comprehensive review of the development and performance of 

the Group during the period from the incorporation of the Company 

to 31 October 2007 is included in the Business Review

> increases in government taxes or levies;

>  labour shortages or other adverse labour market conditions, increased 

labour activity or additional health and safety regulation; and

on pages 25 to 27 and Financial Review on pages 28 to 35.

>  general economic conditions in its key markets of the UK and Ireland, 

RESULTS AND DIVIDENDS

The profi t after taxation for the period ended 31 October 2007 
amounted to €225.5 million. The Directors recommend a fi nal dividend 
of 5p per ordinary share. No interim dividend was paid during the period.

DIRECTORS 

The Directors who served during the period were:

Germany, Austria, Northern Europe, Belgium, the Netherlands, France, 

Poland, Czech Republic, Hungary and Canada.

These factors may affect the Group by, among other things, reducing 

demand as its potential customers choose not to, or become unable 

to, travel. Reductions in demand in an industry with capacity that in 

the short term is fi xed, for example, in terms of pre-arranged aircraft 

seats or accommodation, can lead to overcapacity with associated 

J S Allkins (appointed 11 February 2007 and resigned 28 March 2007)

pressure on margins. These factors may also affect booking patterns, 

D P Allvey (appointed 28 March 2007)

M E Beckett (appointed 28 March 2007)

for example, increased political and economic uncertainty may lead to 

an increased propensity for customers to book closer to departure, which 

J M Bloodworth (appointed 28 March 2007 and resigned 31 December 2007)

as a result of relative infl exibility in capacity could increase the risk that 

R D Burnell (appointed 28 March 2007)

Dr P Diesch (appointed 28 March 2007)

holidays which remain unsold late in the season will have to be sold at 

prices that are signifi cantly less than the costs of providing them, or will 

M Fontenla-Novoa (8-11 February 2007 and re-appointed 28 March 2007)

remain unsold. Adverse impacts arising as a result of trading could 

L Heuberg (appointed 28 March 2007)

H Klein (appointed 1 July 2007)

B Lerenius (appointed 1 July 2007)

necessitate or cause a write-down or impairment of the Group’s goodwill 

or intangible assets.

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007 | 43

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

GROUP DIRECTORS’ REPORT CONTINUED

11

12

13

14 15

GROUP DIRECTORS’ REPORT CONTINUED

Risk of a decrease in the use of cash

Foreign currency services could be targeted by money launderers. 

A primary part of the Group’s foreign currency services business depends 

The Group’s foreign currency services business is required to comply 

on cash exchanges. As the use of credit, debit and smart cards becomes 

with applicable anti-money laundering, antiterrorism and other laws 

more widespread the use of cash may decrease. The Group’s foreign 

and regulations in the UK, Germany and other jurisdictions in which it 

currency services business would be adversely affected if cash were 

operates. While the Group has policies and procedures aimed at detecting 

to become obsolete or signifi cantly less utilised. As many banks allow 
customers to withdraw cash from automated teller machines (“ATMs”) 

and preventing the use of its foreign currency services business for 

money laundering activities, such policies and procedures may not 

in local currencies, people may convert currencies in this manner rather 

completely eliminate instances where such business is used by other 

than by exchanging cash at a bureau de change. The Group’s foreign 

parties to engage in money laundering and other illegal and improper 

currency services business would be adversely affected to the extent 

activities. To the extent the Group may fail to fully comply with applicable 

that travellers obtain more of their local currency by withdrawing 

anti-money laundering laws and regulations, the relevant government 

it from ATMs.

Competition

In its principal markets, the Group will face competition from a range 

of tour operators, some of which are large and well-established. It will 

also face competition from internet-based distributors and low fare 

agencies who supervise such business have the power and authority to 

impose fi nes and other penalties on the Group. In addition, the reputation 

and/or goodwill of the Group could potentially be adversely affected 

if third parties use its foreign currency services business for money 

laundering or other illegal or improper purposes.

airlines. Competitive pressures could affect the ability of the Group 

Changes in law otherwise affecting tour operators, travel agencies 

to secure bookings at satisfactory levels and acceptable margins.

and/or their businesses could result in the Group having to assume 

Regulatory and legal risks

Throughout its operations, the Group requires regulatory licences and 

additional or increased liability and/or having increased exposure 

to litigation by customers and other third parties.

approvals. These regulatory requirements vary depending on the area 

Interest rate, exchange rate and commodity risks

of operation and the specifi c activity. Failure to satisfy any necessary 

Interest rate risk arises from the extent to which the Group holds interest 

regulatory criteria or requirements (whether fi nancial or operational), 

rate-sensitive assets or is exposed to interest rate-sensitive liabilities. 

or changes which may be in force from time to time, could result in the 

Exchange rate risk arises principally where the Group’s revenue and 

suspension, revocation or non-renewal of one or more of the necessary 

expenditure are transacted in different currencies or assets and liabilities 

licences which, in certain cases, depending on the particular licence 

are denominated in currencies other than the Euro. The Group’s exposure 

or approval concerned, could result in the cessation of an operation. 

to fl uctuations in exchange rates can be categorised as follows:

In particular, in the European countries in which the Group’s airlines 

operate, an air carrier is permitted to operate airline services only if it 

is majority-owned, and effectively controlled, by EEA member states or 

their nationals. The carrier must be able to demonstrate this at any time. 

Failure to do so may result in the revocation of, or a refusal to issue, the 

carrier’s operating licence or route licences. Accordingly, the Company 

must be and remain majority-owned and effectively controlled by EEA 

member states or their nationals in order for its airlines to maintain their 

operating and route licences. In addition, there may be national ownership 

restrictions applicable to the grant of route licences to the Group’s airlines.

Based on the Company’s share register as at 28 January 2008 (the 

latest practicable date prior to the publication of this document), less 

than 16 per cent of the Company’s Shares are held by persons other than 

>  Transactional exposure relates primarily to the cost of acquiring 

accommodation and aircraft capacity. These costs are in many cases 

denominated in US dollars or in local currencies of the places where 

holidays are provided, which may differ from the currencies in which 

holidays are priced to customers. In addition, the Group prices its 

holidays in brochures published a number of months in advance of the 

time that people travel and the exchange rates used by the Group to 

determine those prices may therefore differ signifi cantly from those 

applicable at the time costs are incurred in providing those holidays 

and/or receipts are received.

>  Translation exposure arises because investments in foreign subsidiaries 

or other net assets are held in currencies other than Euro.

nationals of EEA member states. The Articles give the Directors powers 

The Group’s principal exposure to exchange rate fl uctuations is in relation 

to limit the ownership of the Company’s shares by non-EEA nationals 

to the Euro/sterling, Euro/US dollar and sterling/US dollar exchange rates.

and a number of additional powers to enforce this limitation, including 

the right to require a shareholder to sell its shares if appropriate evidence 

of nationality is not produced. 

In addition, the airline industry is heavily regulated and changes to 

regulations frequently occur. For example, new regulations have recently 

been proposed which could impose stricter requirements in relation to 

night-fl ying and environmental emissions. It may not be possible to pass 

on to customers increased costs which may result from new regulations, 

or otherwise mitigate their impact, and the Group’s fi nancial performance 

could therefore be adversely affected.

Commodity risk, which arises from the Group’s aviation operations, 

relates to the risk of variations in the cost of jet fuel, which over recent 

years has experienced very large movements.

Operational risks

Operational risks include those which could result from a potential 

breakdown in individual business units or the Group’s control of its 

human, physical and operating resources. The potential fi nancial loss 

or loss of reputation arising from failures in internal controls, fl aws or 

malfunctions in computer systems, and poor product design or delivery, 

all fall within this category.

44 | THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

Aircraft and hotel properties used in the operations of the Group 

been a party to an act, or a deliberate failure to act, which had as its main 

are exposed to the risk of losses from, among other things, accidents, 

purpose (or one of its main purposes) the avoidance of pension liabilities. 

terrorist attacks, acts of sabotage and natural catastrophes.

The Pensions Regulator can only issue a contribution notice where it 

The Group may not be insured against all such losses, including liability 

and expenses arising as a consequence of any resulting civil law claims. 

Furthermore, the occurrence of such events, whether affecting the 

believes it is reasonable to do so. A person holding, alone or together 

with its associates, directly or indirectly, one-third or more of the voting 

power of the Company could be the subject of a contribution notice.

Group’s own aircraft or properties or those of third parties, or other 

The terms “associate” and “connected person”, which are taken from 

factors giving rise to adverse publicity (whether justifi ed or not), 

the Insolvency Act 1986, are widely defi ned and could catch signifi cant 

may result in a reduction in demand for the Group’s products, harm 

shareholders of the Company.

its reputation or otherwise affect adversely the public perception 

of the Group or of the businesses which it operates.

If the Pensions Regulator considers that any of the employers participating 

in the DB Schemes are “insuffi ciently resourced” or a “service company”, 

The Group’s ability to receive, process and manage reservations, and 

it may impose a fi nancial support direction requiring any member of the 

other critical business and operational functions, including its fi nancial 

Group, including the Company, or any person associated or connected 

and aviation systems, depends on the effi cient and uninterrupted 

with such an employer, to put in place fi nancial support in relation to one 

operation of its IT systems. These systems are vulnerable to damage, 

or more of the DB Schemes.

power loss, computer viruses, third party disruptions, fi re and similar 

events. Any signifi cant disruption to the Group’s IT systems would 

adversely affect its ability to carry on its businesses effi ciently.

In addition, as with all companies for which the internet is an important 

sales channel, the Group is reliant on the availability to customers 

of its websites. Disruption to the Group’s websites, however caused, 

could adversely affect the Group’s businesses.

Such a fi nancial support direction might involve, among other things, 

putting in place a parent company guarantee for the liabilities of the 

relevant DB Scheme.

Liabilities imposed under a contribution notice or fi nancial support 

direction may be up to the difference between the value of the assets 

of the DB Scheme concerned and the cost of buying out the benefi ts 

of members and other benefi ciaries of the relevant DB Scheme. 

The Group is dependent on third parties for certain aspects of its 

In addition, the Pensions Regulator is required to be notifi ed of certain 

businesses and operations. For example, the Group has outsourced 

events. Events may occur in the future which need to be notifi ed to the 

substantial IT and infrastructure to third parties. It is also supplied 

Pensions Regulator. A notifi able event could result in the Pensions 

with various services, including aircraft maintenance and catering, 

Regulator exercising his power to impose a contribution notice 

by Lufthansa. Failure by those third parties to maintain critical services 

or fi nancial support direction.

or supplies could lead to disruption of those businesses and operations, 

which could affect adversely the Group’s results. 

Pension obligations

The Group operates a number of defi ned benefi t pension schemes 
(the “DB Schemes”). The Group’s obligations in respect of the DB 

In practice, the risk of a contribution notice being imposed may restrict 

the freedom of the Group to restructure itself or undertake certain 

corporate activities without fi rst seeking agreement of the trustees of 

the DB Schemes and, possibly, the approval of the Pensions Regulator. 

Additional security may need to be provided to the trustees of the DB 

Schemes are partly covered through pension funds and are partly 

Schemes before certain corporate activities can be undertaken, and any 

accrued for on the balance sheet. There are various risks which could 

additional funding of the DB Schemes may have an adverse effect on the 

affect adversely the funding and/or liabilities of the DB Schemes and, 

Group’s fi nancial condition and the results of its operations.

consequently, the Group’s funding obligations, liabilities and/or profi ts, 

such as a signifi cant adverse change in the market value of the pension 

assets of the DB Schemes, an increase in pension liabilities, longer life 

expectancy of pension plan members, later retirement ages or the 

trustees of the DB Schemes altering investment strategy. As at 31 October 

2007, the Group’s DB Schemes, were in a combined net defi cit position 
of €251.4 million. Any increase in the defi cit in the DB Schemes may result 
in a need to increase the Group’s pension contributions. Any increase in 

such contributions could have an adverse impact on the Group’s fi nancial 

condition and the results of its operations.

TRANSACTION AND INTEGRATION RISKS

The Board believes that the annualised pre-tax cost benefi ts arising from 

a combination of the MyTravel and Thomas Cook businesses will be 
at least €200 million per annum once the full benefi ts of the Merger are 
realised. This is an increase of €60 million from the synergies expected at 
the date of the Merger. It is expected that the full benefi ts will be realised 

within 24 to 30 months following completion of that merger in June 2007. 

However, there is a risk that these cost benefi ts may fail to materialise 

or that they may be lower than have been estimated, which may have 

an impact on the profi tability of the Group going forward. While a number 

The Pensions Regulator in the UK has power in certain circumstances 

of key decisions have already been taken and are in the process of being 

to issue contribution notices or fi nancial support directions which, if 

executed, if the remaining integration process proves more diffi cult than 

issued, could result in the Company or members of the Group becoming 

anticipated, or if the focus on this process impacts on the performance 

subject to signifi cant liabilities. The Pensions Regulator may issue 

of its business, there is also a risk to the results or operations of the 

a contribution notice to any employer in the DB Schemes or any person 

Group. This integration may take longer than expected, or diffi culties 

who is connected with or is an associate of any such employer where 

relating to the integration may arise. It is estimated that the integration 

the Pensions Regulator is of the opinion that the relevant person has 

and reorganisation costs associated with achieving these cost benefi ts 

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007 | 45

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

GROUP DIRECTORS’ REPORT CONTINUED

11

12

13

14 15

GROUP DIRECTORS’ REPORT CONTINUED

will be no more than the annualised pre-tax cost benefi ts arising from 

carry the right to attend, speak and vote at general meetings of the 

the combination (including capital expenditure), and will be incurred over 

company and are admitted to trading on the Offi cial List of the London 

the period of 12 to 18 months following Completion, although it is expected 

Stock Exchange. The deferred shares carry no right to the profi ts of the 

that these will be substantially front-ended. These costs have resulted in 

Company. On a winding up the holders of the deferred shares would 

an exceptional charge in the accounts of the Group in the current fi nancial 

be entitled to receive an amount equal to the capital paid up on each 

year and are likely to do so in the next fi nancial year. There is a risk that 

deferred share. The holders of the Deferred Shares are not entitled to 

the integration and reorganisation costs associated with achieving these 

receive notice of or to attend and/or speak or vote (whether on a show 

cost benefi ts will exceed the estimated cost.

of hands or on a poll) at general meetings of the Company.

RISKS RELATING TO INVESTMENT IN THE COMPANY’S SHARES
Share price fl uctuations and market conditions

Investors should be aware that the value of an investment in the 

Company’s Shares may go down as well as up.

The Board intends to proceed with a programme of repurchasing 
around €375 million worth of the Group’s shares, subject to obtaining 
the necessary shareholder approvals.

SHARE TRANSFER RESTRICTIONS

The market value of shares can fl uctuate and may not always refl ect 

The Articles are designed to ensure that the number of the Company’s 

the underlying asset value. A number of factors outside the control of 

shares held by non-EEA nationals does not reach a level which could 

the Company may impact on its performance and the price or liquidity 

jeopardise the Company’s entitlement to continue to hold or enjoy the 

of the Company’s Shares, including the operating and share price 

benefi t of any authority, permission, licence or privilege which it or any 

performance of other companies in the industries and markets in which 

the Group operates, speculation about its business in the media or the 

of its subsidiaries holds or enjoys and which enables an air service to 
be operated (each an “Operating Right”). In particular, EC Council 

investment community, changes to its revenues or profi t estimates, the 

Regulation 2407/92 on licensing of air carriers requires that an air carrier 

publication of research reports by analysts and general market conditions.

must be majority-owned and effectively controlled by EEA nationals.

Arcandor’s position as majority shareholder

The Articles allow the Directors, from time to time, to set a “Permitted 

Arcandor AG holds (directly or indirectly) 52 per cent of the Company’s 

Maximum” on the number of the Company’s shares which may be owned 

shares (on a fully diluted basis). As a result, Arcandor will have the voting 

by non-EEA nationals at such level as they believe is in compliance with 

majority necessary to block or adopt certain resolutions of the Company’s 

the Operating Rights, provided that the Permitted Maximum shall not 

shareholders. Arcandor will therefore be able to exercise infl uence over 

be less than 40 per cent of the total number of issued shares.

the Company, although the relationship agreement between Arcandor, 

MyTravel Group plc and the Company states, as a general principle, that 

the Group will carry on its business independently of Arcandor, having 

regard to the interests of the Company’s shareholders as a whole. The 

concentration of ownership may have the effect of delaying or deterring 

offers by third parties to purchase some or all of the outstanding the 

Company Shares or otherwise to bid for ownership of the Company. Such 

delay or deterrence could deprive holders of the Company Shares of 

opportunities to receive a premium for the Company Shares as part of a 

sale of the Company, and that possibility may prospectively have 

a negative effect of the market price for the Company Shares.

Further, although Arcandor agreed in the Relationship Agreement which 
it has entered into with the Company in June 2007 (the “Relationship 
Agreement”) that neither it, nor any member of the Arcandor group, 

The Company maintains a separate register (the “Separate Register”) 

of shares in which non-EEA nationals, whether individuals, bodies 

corporate or other entities have an interest (such shares are referred to 

as “Relevant Shares” in the Articles). An interest in this context is widely 

defi ned (see below). The Directors may require relevant members or other 

persons to provide them with information to enable them to determine 

whether shares are, or are to be treated as, Relevant Shares. If such 

information is not provided then the Directors will be able, at their 

discretion, to determine that shares to which their enquiries relate be 

treated as Relevant Shares. Registered shareholders will also be obliged 

to notify the Company if they are aware either (a) that any share which 

they hold ought to be treated as a Relevant Share for this purpose; 

or (b) that any share that they hold, which is treated as a Relevant Share, 

should no longer be so treated. In this case, the Director shall request 

will (subject to certain exceptions) dispose of any of its holdings of the 

such information and evidence as they require to satisfy themselves that 

Company’s shares for a period of 12 months following completion 

the share should not be treated as a Relevant Share and, on receipt of 

of the merger, the Arcandor group may subsequently sell all or part 

such evidence, shall remove particulars of the share from the Separate 

of its holding of the Company’s shares. Such a sale could result in an 

Register. If the Directors determine that such action is necessary 

increase in supply of the Company’s shares in the market which would 

in turn negatively impact the market price for the Company’s shares.

SHARE CAPITAL STRUCTURE

The share capital of the Company is divided into two classes of share. 
The Company’s authorised ordinary share capital is €200,000,000 
divided into 2,000,000,000 ordinary shares of €0.10 each and £50,000 
divided into 50,000 deferred shares of £1 each. Ordinary shares carry the 

right to the profi ts of the Company available for distribution and to the 

return of capital on a winding up of the Company. The ordinary shares 

to protect any Operating Right due to the fact that an Intervening 
Act (an “Intervening Act” being the refusal, withholding, suspension 

or revocation of any Operating Right or the imposition of materially 

inhibiting conditions or limitations on any Operating Right in either case, 

by any state or regulatory authority) has taken place or is contemplated, 

threatened or intended, or the aggregate number of Relevant Shares 

is such that an Intervening Act may occur or the ownership or control 

of the Company is such that an Intervening Act may occur, the Directors 

may, among other things: (i) identify those shares which give rise to the 
need to take action and treat such shares as affected shares (“Affected 

46 | THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

Shares”) (see below); or (ii) set a Permitted Maximum on the number 

Existing holders of Shares will be recorded on the Special Register unless 

of Relevant Shares which may subsist at any time (which may not, save 

and until they have certifi ed, to the satisfaction of the Company, that they 

in the circumstances referred to below, be lower than 40 per cent of the 

are EEA nationals.

total number of issued shares) and treat any Relevant Shares in excess of 

this Permitted Maximum as Affected Shares (see below). The Directors 
may serve a notice (an “Affected Share Notice”) in respect of any 

A person shall be deemed to have an “interest” in relation to TCG Shares if:

(i)   such person has an interest which would (subject as provided below) 

Affected Share. An Affected Share Notice can, if it so specifi es, have the 

be taken into account, or which he would be taken as having, in 

effect of depriving the registered holder of the right to attend, vote and 

determining for the purposes of Part 22 of the Companies Act 2006 

speak at general meetings which he would otherwise have had as a 

whether a person has a notifi able interest; or

consequence  of holding such shares. Such an Affected Share Notice can, 

if it so specifi es, also require the recipient to dispose of the Affected 

Shares  (so that the Relevant Shares will then cease to be Affected 

Shares) within 21 days or such longer period as the Directors may 

determine. The Directors are also given the power to sell such Affected 

Shares themselves where there is non-compliance with an Affected Share 

Notice at the best price reasonably obtainable at the relevant time on 

behalf of the shareholder.

In deciding which shares are to be dealt with as Affected Shares the 

Directors in their sole opinion will determine which Relevant Shares may 

give rise to the fact of risk of an Intervening Act occurring and, subject to 

any such determination, will have regard to the chronological order in 

which particulars of Relevant Shares have been, or are to be, entered in the 

Separate Register unless to do so would in the sole opinion of the Directors 

be inequitable. If there is a change in any applicable law or the Company or 

any subsidiary receives any direction, notice or requirement from any state 

or regulatory authority, which, in either case, necessitates such action to 

overcome, prevent or avoid an Intervening Act, then the Directors may either:

(i)   lower the Permitted Maximum to the minimum extent that they consider 

necessary to overcome, prevent or avoid an Intervening Act; or

(ii)  he has any such interest as is referred to in Part 22 of the Companies 

Act 2006 but shall not be deemed to have an interest in any shares in 

which his spouse or any infant, child or stepchild (or, in Scotland, pupil 

or minor) of his is interested by virtue of that relationship or which he 

holds as a bare or custodian trustee under the laws of England or as 

a simple trustee under the laws of Scotland, and “interested” shall be 

construed accordingly.

AGREEMENTS RESTRICTING THE TRANSFER OF SHARES

Under the Relationship Agreement, Arcandor AG has agreed to certain 

restrictions on the ability of it and other members of the Arcandor group 

of companies to acquire further shares in the Company. Under these 

restrictions, members of the Arcandor Group may not, subject to certain 

exceptions, acquire further shares in the Company without the prior 

consent of the Board, provided that such consent will be given for 

a purchase of up to 5 per cent of the Company’s issued share capital 

unless such purchase would prejudice the Company’s ability to maintain 

the free fl oat required by the Listing Rules, or result in the Company 

becoming a close company.

APPOINTMENTS TO THE BOARD

Under the articles of association of the Company, the Company by 

(ii)  resolve that any Relevant Shares shall be treated as Affected Shares 

ordinary resolution and the Board each has power to appoint a Director 

and the Conversion Permitted Maximum. The rights of the Directors 

either to fi ll a vacancy or as an additional Director up to the maximum 

referred to above apply until such time as the Directors resolve that 

of twenty Directors. Any Director appointed by the Board shall retire 

grounds for the making of a determination have ceased to exist, 

at the subsequent Annual General Meeting. 

whereupon the Directors must withdraw such determination. 

The Permitted Maximum is set at 40 per cent. This Permitted 

Maximum may be varied by the Directors. If the Directors resolve to 

vary the Permitted Maximum to deal with shares as Affected Shares 

AMENDMENTS TO THE ARTICLES OF ASSOCIATION

The articles of association of the Company may be amended 

by a special resolution of the Company.

or relax the ownership limitations, they shall publish in at least one 

SUPPLIER PAYMENT POLICY

national newspaper in the United Kingdom (and in any other country 

 It is the Company’s policy to comply with the terms of payment agreed 

in which the shares are listed) notice of the determination and of any 

with its suppliers. Where payment terms are not negotiated, the Company 

Permitted Maximum. The Directors shall publish, from time to time:

endeavours to adhere to suppliers’ standard terms. As at 31 October 2007, 

(i)   information as to the number of shares particulars of which have 

been entered on the Separate Register; and

(ii)  any Permitted Maximum which has been specifi ed.

the Company had no trade creditors. As such, the disclosure regarding 

the number of days’ credit taken by the Company for trade purchases 

at 31 October 2007 is not possible.

ENVIRONMENTAL FACTORS

The Directors may not register any person as a holder of shares unless 

The Group takes seriously its responsibility towards the environment 

such person has furnished to the Directors a declaration, together 

which is one of the key areas of our corporate responsibility strategy. 

with such evidence as the Directors may require, stating (a) the name 

Details of the Group’s policies and initiatives in this area are set out on 

and nationality of any person who has an interest in any such share and, 

pages 40 to 42 of our Corporate Social Responsibility Report which is 

if the Directors require, the nature and extent of such interest; or (b) such 

included in this Annual Report. 

other information as the Directors may from time to time determine. 

The Directors may decline to register any person as a shareholder 

if satisfactory evidence of information is not forthcoming.

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007 | 47

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

GROUP DIRECTORS’ REPORT CONTINUED

11

12

13

14 15

GROUP DIRECTORS’ REPORT CONTINUED

EMPLOYEE FACTORS 

DIRECTORS’ DISCLOSURE STATEMENT

The Group values highly the contribution made to its business by its 

Each of the Directors at the date of approval of this report has 

employees across all areas of its operations. Details of our approach 

confi rmed that:

to the interests of our workforce are set out in more detail on pages 

40 to 42 of our Corporate Social Responsibility Report.

MARKETPLACE

1)   so far as the Director is aware, there is no relevant audit information 

of which the Company’s auditors are unaware; and

2)   the Director has taken all the steps that he ought to have taken as a 

Regulatory compliance is treated as a minimum standard and the 

Director to make himself aware of any relevant audit information and 

Board and executive management seek to operate beyond this through 

to establish that the Company’s auditors are aware of that information. 

a combination of systems, procedures and controls to ensure our 

stakeholders are treated ethically, openly and with integrity.

AUTHORITY TO PURCHASE OWN SHARES

The Company’s articles of association provide a general authority 

to purchase the Company’s own shares, subject to the provisions of the 

Companies Acts. The Companies Acts provide that such a purchase must 

be authorised by the shareholders of the Company. No specifi c authority 

was in place on 31 October 2007. The Board intends to seek shareholder 

approval at an EGM to be held in March for a share buy back programme.

CORPORATE SOCIAL RESPONSIBILITY

The Group takes its corporate responsibility seriously and is committed 

to conducting its business in an ethical and responsible manner. 

Please refer to the separate Corporate Social Responsibility Report 

section of this Annual Report on pages 40 to 42. 

POLITICAL DONATIONS

The Company has not made any political donations and will not seek 

authority of its shareholders to do so.

This confi rmation is given and should be interpreted in accordance with 

the provisions of s234ZA of the Companies Act 1985.

LIABILITY

All the information supplied in the Chairman’s Statement on pages 

6 and 7, the Chief Executive’s Strategy Statement on pages 8 to 10, the 

Business Review on pages 25 to 27, the Financial Review on pages 28 to 

35 and the Corporate Social Responsibility Report on pages 40 to 42 form 

part of the Directors’ Report. Any liability for the information is restricted 

to the extent prescribed by the Companies Act 2006.

ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING

The notice convening the Annual General Meeting of the Company 

to be held in April 2008 will be accompanied by a letter to shareholders 

from the Chairman which will explain any special business to be 

transacted at the meeting.

AUDITORS

PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP and Deloitte & Touche LLP were 

appointed as joint auditors to fi ll a casual vacancy. The Directors 

EMPLOYEE PARTICIPATION

will place a resolution before the Annual General Meeting to reappoint 

The Company is committed to ensuring that as many of its employees 

PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP as auditors for the ensuing year.

as possible are given the opportunity to share in its success. The Company 

will propose a resolution at the 2008 Annual General Meeting to approve 

By order of the board

an all employee save as you earn scheme and share incentive plan both 

to benefi t employees and to give additional incentives for them to assist 

in building its success.

MAJOR SHAREHOLDING NOTIFICATIONS

As at 28 January 2008, the Company had been notifi ed, in accordance 

with rule 5 of the Disclosure Rules and Transparency rules of the UK 

Listing Authority of the following major shareholdings in the ordinary 

share capital of the Company:

M J Vaux

Acting Company Secretary

30 January 2008

Name 

Arcandor AG 

Karstadtquelle Freizeit GmbH1 

Standard Life Investments Ltd 

Pardus Capital Management LLC 

Legal and General Group plc 

Number of  
shares held  

% of 
issued capital

Registered offi ce:

254,377,423  

254,377,423  

62,844,431   

57,338,759   

26.04 

 26.04 

6.43 

5.87 

The Thomas Cook Business Park

Coningsby Road

Peterborough PE3 8SB

and/or its subsidiaries 

36,801,045  

 3.77 

 1Karstadtquelle Freizeit GmbH is a wholly owned subsidiary of Arcandor AG.

48 | THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

 
 
 
DIRECTORS’ RESPONSIBILITIES

 STATEMENT OF DIRECTORS’ RESPONSIBILITIES INCLUDING ADOPTION 

In preparing these fi nancial statements, the Directors are required to:

OF GOING CONCERN BASIS

The Directors are responsible for preparing the Annual Report, Directors’ 

>  select suitable accounting policies and then apply them consistently;

Remuneration Report and the fi nancial statements in accordance with 

>  make judgments and estimates that are reasonable and prudent1;

applicable law and regulations.

>  state whether applicable UK Accounting Standards have been followed, 

Company law requires the Directors to prepare fi nancial statements 

subject to any material departures disclosed and explained in the 

for each fi nancial year. The Directors are required by the IAS Regulation 

fi nancial statements;

to prepare the Group fi nancial statements under IFRSs as adopted by the 

European Union. The Group fi nancial statements are also required by law 

to be properly prepared in accordance with the Companies Act 1985 and 

Article 4 of the IAS Regulation. 

International Accounting Standard 1 requires that IFRS fi nancial 

statements present fairly for each fi nancial year the Company’s fi nancial 

position, fi nancial performance and cash fl ows. This requires the faithful 

representation of the effects of transactions, other events and conditions 

in accordance with the defi nitions and recognition criteria for assets, 

liabilities, income and expenses set out in the International Accounting 

>  prepare the fi nancial statements on the going concern basis unless it 

is inappropriate to presume that the Company will continue in business.

The Directors are responsible for keeping proper accounting records 

that disclose with reasonable accuracy at any time the fi nancial position 

of the Company and enable them to ensure that the parent company 

fi nancial statements comply with the Companies Act 1985. They are 

also responsible for safeguarding the assets of the Company and hence 

for taking reasonable steps for the prevention and detection of fraud 

and other irregularities.

Standards Board’s ‘Framework for the preparation and presentation 

The Directors are responsible for the maintenance and integrity 

of fi nancial statements’. In virtually all circumstances, a fair presentation 

of the corporate and fi nancial information included on the Company’s 

will be achieved by compliance with all applicable IFRSs. However, 

website. Legislation in the United Kingdom governing the preparation 

Directors are also required to:

and dissemination of fi nancial statements may differ from legislation 

> properly select and apply accounting policies;

>  present information, including accounting policies, in a manner 

that provides relevant, reliable, comparable and understandable 

information; and 

in other jurisdictions.

GOING CONCERN

After making appropriate enquiries, the Directors have a reasonable 

expectation that the Company and the Group have adequate resources 

to continue in operational existence for the foreseeable future. For this 

>  provide additional disclosures when compliance with the specifi c 

reason, they continue to adopt the going concern basis in preparing 

requirements in IFRSs are insuffi cient to enable users to understand 

the Financial Statements.

the impact of particular transactions, other events and conditions 

on the entity’s fi nancial position and fi nancial performance.

The Directors have elected to prepare the parent company fi nancial 

statements in accordance with United Kingdom Generally Accepted 

Accounting Practice (United Kingdom Accounting Standards and 

applicable law). The parent company fi nancial statements are required 

by law to give a true and fair view of the state of affairs of the Company. 

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007 | 49

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

GROUP DIRECTORS’ REPORT CONTINUED

11

12

13

14 15

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE REPORT

 Thomas Cook Group plc is committed to the principles of corporate 

AUDIT AND RISK MANAGEMENT COMMITTEE

governance contained in the Combined Code on Corporate Governance 

D P Allvey (Chairman of Committee)

that was issued in 2006 by the Financial Reporting Council (‘the Combined 

M E Beckett

Code’) for which the Board is accountable to shareholders. The following 

R D Burnell

section of the report sets out how the Company applies the principles set 

Dr P Diesch

out in the Combined Code.

THE BOARD

B Lerenius

Dr T Middelhoff

The Board regards as paramount the interests of the shareholders 

NOMINATIONS COMMITTEE

and is ultimately responsible for ensuring that the Group discharges 

M E Beckett (Chairman of Committee)

its corporate governance responsibilities effectively. The Board also 

acknowledges its corporate governance responsibilities to the Group’s 

customers, employees and other stakeholders.

BOARD AND COMMITTEE COMPOSITION

R D Burnell

Dr P Diesch

Dr T Middelhoff

Dr A J Porter

The full Board of Thomas Cook Group plc is as follows:

MANAGEMENT DEVELOPMENT AND REMUNERATION COMMITTEE

Dr T Middelhoff  

(Non Executive Chairman)

M E Beckett  

(Independent Non Executive Deputy Chairman)

J M Fontenla-Novoa  

(Chief Executive Offi cer)

H-L Heuberg  

(Chief Financial Offi cer)

(Independent Non Executive Director)

(Independent Non Executive Director)

M E Beckett (Chairman of Committee)

R D Burnell

Dr P Diesch

H Klein

Dr T Middelhoff

Dr A J Porter

(Non Executive Director)

HEALTH, SAFETY AND ENVIRONMENTAL COMMITTEE

(Independent Non Executive Director)

R D Burnell (Chairman of Committee) 

D P Allvey  

R D Burnell  

Dr P Diesch  

H Klein  

B Lerenius  

D P Allvey

M E Beckett

J M Fontenla-Novoa

H Klein

(Independent Non Executive Director)

Dr A J Porter  

(Independent Non Executive Director)

As all appointments of the Directors were made by the Board, each 

Director will retire and put himself forwards for re-appointment by the 

shareholders at the 2008 Annual General Meeting of the Company. 

SENIOR INDEPENDENT DIRECTOR

Mr Beckett has been appointed as the Senior Independent Director.

The Board has appointed the following committees, comprised 

of the following members.

50 | THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

 
 
 
BOARD ATTENDANCE
The fi gures shown below are the number of Board and/or Board committee meetings attended by each Director out of the number convened during 
the time in which each such Director served on the Board or relevant committee during the period.

J S Allkins 

D P Allvey 

M E Beckett 

J M Bloodworth 

R D Burnell 

Dr P Diesch 

J M Fontenla-Novoa 

H-L Heuberg 

H Klein 

B Lerenius 

P T McHugh 

Dr T Middelhoff 

Dr A Porter 

Management 
Development 
and 
Management  Remuneration 

Audit 
and Risk 

Health, 
Safety and
Nominations  Environmental

Full Board1 

3/4 

7/8 

8/8 

5/8 

7/8 

6/8 

9/9 

8/8 

5/5 

5/5 

9/11 

8/8 

6/8 

N/A 

4/4 

4/4 

N/A 

4/4 

4/4 

N/A 

N/A 

N/A 

1/1 

N/A 

2/4 

N/A 

N/A 

N/A 

5/5 

N/A 

5/5 

3/5 

N/A 

N/A 

1/2 

N/A 

N/A 

5/5 

4/5 

N/A 

N/A 

1/1 

N/A 

1/1 

1/1 

N/A 

N/A 

N/A 

N/A 

N/A 

0/1 

0/1 

N/A

1/1

1/1

N/A

1/1

N/A

0/1

N/A

1/1

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

 1In order to consider the terms of the merger and listing and issues relating to them, a number of Board meetings were held prior to the appointment of the majority of the 

Board of Directors on 28 March 2007. This results in the different denominator fi gures above for Mr McHugh and Mr Fontenla-Novoa. Mr Klein and Mr Lerenius joined the 

Board on 1 July 2007.

OPERATION OF THE BOARD

The Board normally meets at least eight times per annum for scheduled Board meetings. The Board also meets as required on an ad hoc basis to deal 

with urgent business – including the consideration and approval of transactions.

The Board has approved a schedule of matters reserved for decision by the Board. This schedule can be viewed on the Group’s website – 

www.thomascookgroup.com within the Corporate Governance Compliance Statement published on that website.

To facilitate swift and effi cient operational management decisions, the Board has established an Executive Board sub-committee, the Finance and 

Administration Committee (comprised of the Chief Executive Offi cer and the Group Chief Financial Offi cer) which has delegated authority, within clearly 

identifi ed parameters, in relation to day to day operational matters.

All Directors have access to the advice and services of the Company Secretary who is responsible for ensuring that Board procedures are complied with.

In addition, to ensure effi cient and effective conduct of the administrative affairs of the Group, the Board has formally delegated authority to the Group 

Company Secretary and Assistant Group Company Secretary in relation to a series of administrative matters.

CHAIRMAN

The roles of Chairman and Chief Executive are distinct. Dr Middelhoff is the Non Executive Chairman, Mr Beckett is Non Executive Deputy Chairman and 

Mr Fontenla-Novoa is the Chief Executive Offi cer. The other signifi cant commitments of the Chairman and Deputy Chairman are set out in their respective 

biographies on page 36.

COMMITTEES OF THE BOARD

The Board has established four standing committees to assist in the discharge of corporate governance responsibilities. The full terms of reference 

for these committees are included within the Thomas Cook Group plc Corporate Governance Compliance Statement, published on the Group’s website 

at www.thomascookgroup.com. 

Nominations Committee

The terms of reference of the Nominations Committee are, in summary, to make recommendations to the Board from time to time on the Board’s 

composition and balance, to prepare the description of the role and capabilities required for appointments to the Board and to make recommendations 

to the Board on all new appointments to the Board. While the relationship agreement, which formed part of the terms agreed for the merger of 
Thomas Cook AG and MyTravel Group plc (the “Relationship Agreement”), remains in force the Committee shall be comprised of no fewer than three 

Non Executive Directors who are considered by the Board to be independent of management and free from any business of other relationship which 

might materially interfere with the exercise of independent judgement, together with a maximum of two Directors appointed by Arcandor AG. 

The majority of the members of the Nominations Committee shall be independent Non Executive Directors and the Chairman of the Committee shall 

be an independent Non Executive Director. The quorum is three members of the Committee, the majority of whom must be independent Non Executive 

Directors. Meetings are held not less than once a year. 

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007 | 51

 
 
 
 
 
 
  
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

GROUP DIRECTORS’ REPORT CONTINUED

11

12

13

14 15

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE REPORT CONTINUED

The Group Chief Executive Offi cer may attend meetings of the Committee 

Management Committee has authority to investigate any activity within 

except to the extent that the matter for discussion is the role or 

its terms of reference and is responsible for resolution of disagreements 

performance of the Group Chief Executive Offi cer. The Committee considers 

between the management and the auditor. 

candidates for appointment to the Board following consultation between 

the Chairman of the Committee and the Group Chief Executive Offi cer.

Meetings are held not less than four times a year. The regular business 

of the meetings is to consider reports of the internal and external auditors 

Management Development and Remuneration Committee

and of the risk management committee and to make recommendations 

The Management Development and Remuneration Committee is 

to the Board as appropriate. 

responsible for all elements of Executive remuneration, for performance 

management and for the Group’s remuneration and incentivisation 

policies. The terms of reference of the Management Development and 

Remuneration Committee are, in summary, to make recommendations 

to the Board on the Group’s framework of Executive remuneration and its 

cost and to review and determine on behalf of the Board the remuneration 

The Board is satisfi ed that the Chairman of the Committee, David Allvey, 

has recent and relevant fi nancial experience and is also satisfi ed that 

all members of the Committee have appropriate knowledge and 

understanding of fi nancial, risk and accounting matters to contribute 

effectively to the Committee.

and incentive packages of the Executive Directors to ensure that they are 

The Committee is responsible for reviewing any litigation or regulatory 

fairly rewarded for their individual contributions to Thomas Cook Group’s 

proceedings to which the Thomas Cook Group is a party or which could 

overall performance. The Committee is responsible, in accordance with 

have material and signifi cant affect upon the fi nancial, legal, regulatory 

the Listing Rules, for reporting to the Board and to the Company’s 

or compliance position or operational results of Thomas Cook Group 

shareholders in relation to remuneration policies applicable to Executive 

and the manner in which such matters have been disclosed in the 

Directors. The Committee is responsible for determining the basis upon 

fi nancial statements.

which the employment of any Director is terminated, for operating 

Thomas Cook Group’s share option and other incentive schemes and 

in accordance with the rules of those schemes and for making 

recommendations to the Board as to any adjustments to the terms of 

such schemes and proposals intended for submission to shareholders

in relation to such schemes. The Committee has no authority in relation 

to the remuneration of Non Executive Directors.

While the Relationship Agreement remains in force the Committee shall 

be comprised of no fewer than three Non Executive Directors who are 

considered by the Board to be independent of management and free 

from any business or other relationship which might materially interfere 

with the exercise of independent judgement, together with a maximum 

of two Directors appointed by Arcandor AG. The majority of members 

of the Committee shall be independent Non Executive Directors and the 

Chairman of the Committee shall be an independent Non Executive 

Director. The quorum shall be three members of the Committee, a majority 

of whom must be independent Non Executive Directors and meetings 

shall be held not less than once a year. The Group Chief Executive Offi cer 

may, on occasion and only for matters which do not personally concern 

him, be invited to attend meetings of the Committee and in any event shall 

be consulted by the Committee on proposals relating to the remuneration 

of the other Executive Directors.

The Committee is authorised by the Board to investigate any activity 

within its terms of reference, to require compliance with such 

investigation by all employees of the Group and to obtain independent 

legal or other professional advice. It is also authorised to approve 

the appointment of or termination of employment or engagement 

of any regulatory compliance offi cer and the internal auditor.

While the Relationship Agreement remains in force, the Committee 

shall be comprised of no fewer than three Non Executive Directors who 

are considered by the Board to be independent of management and free 

from any business or other relationship which might materially interfere 

with the exercise of independent judgement, together with a maximum 

of two Directors appointed by Arcandor AG. The majority of members 

of the Committee shall be independent Non Executive Directors and 

the Chairman of the Committee shall be an independent Non Executive 

Director. The quorum shall be three members of the Committee, and the 

majority of whom must be independent Non Executive Directors and 

meetings should be held not less than four times a year. The Committee 

recognises that its composition is not in full compliance with provision 

C.3.1 of the Combined Code on Corporate Governance. The Committee 

considers that the two representatives of Arcandor AG give valuable 

insight into the German trading market and considers that having 

a minimum of three, and currently four, independent Non Executive 

Full details of Directors’ remuneration are included in the Remuneration 

Directors in addition to the two who represent Arcandor AG gives 

Report on pages 56 to 64.

Audit and Risk Management Committee

The duties of the Audit and Risk Management Committee include, 

in summary, the review of internal and external audit functions, the 

review of risk management and internal control processes, the making 

of recommendations to the Board in relation to the appointment 

appropriate balance to the Committee and preserves its independence. 

Relevant executive management and a representative of the external 

auditors are invited to attend meetings as appropriate. At least one 

meeting each year is held with the external auditors and without 

executive management present. The external auditors may request 

a meeting if they consider one necessary.

of external auditors and the monitoring of the integrity of the half year 

The Committee has developed a policy for the provision of non-audit 

and annual fi nancial statements and interim management statements 

services by the auditors and pre-approves material fees for non-audit 

before submission to the Board. The Committee reports to the Board 

services in accordance with that policy in order to ensure that the 

on any matter on which it considers that action is required and makes 

provision of non-audit services does not impair the external auditor’s 

recommendations for steps to be taken. In addition, the Audit and Risk 

independence or objectivity. The policy is set out in the Group’s Corporate 

52 | THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

Governance Compliance Statement published on the Group’s website 

Actions to improve the Board and Board Committee effectiveness 

at www.thomascookgroup.com. An analysis of the fees earned by the 

have been discussed from time to time, agreed and implemented. 

Group’s auditors for audit and non-audit services is disclosed in note 

Personal feedback on individual Directors was discussed with them 

11 to the fi nancial statements.

Health, Safety and Environmental Committee

The terms of reference of the Health, Safety and Environmental 

Committee are, in summary, to review and supervise the management 

of health, safety and environmental risks and impact in the Group’s 

activities, and to review and oversee the development and 

privately by the Chairman. No individual performance problems were 

identifi ed. In respect of all Directors who are to be submitted for 

re-election at the Company’s AGM, their performance continues to 

be effective and they have continued to demonstrate the appropriate 

level of commitment to their role. The use of external providers 

in the context of Board evaluation is being kept under review.

implementation of the Thomas Cook Group Health, Safety and 

BOARD INDUCTION PROCESS

Environmental Policy. It is also responsible for reviewing Thomas Cook 

In relation to any new Board appointees, the Group Company Secretary 

Group’s compliance with relevant legislation and regulation relating 

provides a pack of introductory briefi ng information to new Board 

to health, safety and the environment in all of its areas of operation, 

members and, in conjunction with the Group HR Director, arranges 

including customer and employee safety.

to provide such additional information to the new Director as that 

The quorum is three members of the Committee, a majority of whom 

must be independent Non Executive Directors, and meetings shall be 

Director requests and arranges to schedule any additional briefi ngs 

that may be suggested by the Board.

held not less than three times a year. Meetings may be convened more 

INDEPENDENT ADVICE

frequently at the request of the Chairman and to deal with specifi c 

There is a procedure in place whereby the Directors are able to take 

issues that have arisen.

As at 30 January 2008, the Board comprised of the Non Executive 

professional advice at the Company’s expense in relation to any matter 

which relates to their position as Director (but not personal matters). 

Chairman, Non Executive Deputy Chairman, two Executive and six Non 

SHAREHOLDER COMMUNICATION

Executive Directors. Biographical details of the Directors are included 

The Board promotes open communication with shareholders, which is 

on pages 36 and 37. The Non Executive Deputy Chairman (who is also 

formalised within a framework of investor relations, and includes formal 

the Senior Independent Director) and fi ve of the Non Executive Directors 

presentations of full year and interim results, trading statements and 

are regarded as being independent for the purposes of the Combined 

regular meetings between executive management and institutional 

Code. The composition of the Board is designed to provide an appropriate 

investors. In addition, the Board responds to ad hoc requests for 

balance of Group, industry and general commercial experience and 

information and all shareholders have an opportunity to question 

is reviewed at regular intervals to ensure that it remains appropriate 

the Board at the AGM.

to the nature of the Group’s activities. 

PERFORMANCE EVALUATION

A review of the performance and fi nancial position of the key operations 

is provided in the Business Review on pages 25 to 27 and the Financial 

The Group has established a performance evaluation process for its 

Review on pages 28 to 35. The Board uses these reports to present 

Board, committees and individual Directors, developed by the Group 

a balanced and understandable assessment of the Group’s position 

Company Secretary in conjunction with the Group HR Director, which ties 

and prospects.

in with the evaluation procedures for other staff within the Thomas Cook 

Group of companies. Each of the Executive Directors is subject to the 

performance management processes established for all employees. 

For the Executive Directors other than the Chief Executive, this involves 

their performance being reviewed by the Chief Executive. These appraisals 

are then reviewed by the Chairman on behalf of the rest of the Board 

and any key conclusions or points of note passed to the Non Executive 

RISK MANAGEMENT AND INTERNAL CONTROL

The Board recognises its ultimate accountability for maintaining 

an effective system of internal control that is appropriate in relation 

to both the scope and the nature of the Group’s activities and complies 

with the Turnbull Committee Guidance in the Combined Code and has 

approved the framework and the standards implemented.

Directors. In relation to the Chief Executive, the Chairman has carried 

The Board, in reviewing the effectiveness of the system of internal 

out an appraisal of his performance and discussed his conclusions with 

control, can confi rm that necessary actions have been or are being 

the Non Executive Directors.

taken to remedy any signifi cant failings or weaknesses identifi ed 

During the year the Chairman conducted an evaluation of the Board’s 

from that review.

overall performance on an informal basis facilitated by the Group 

The Board has delegated responsibility for the implementation of 

Company Secretary. This focused on attendance at meetings, preparation 

the Group Risk Management Policy to the Group Chief Financial Offi cer. 

for discussions, contribution of specialist knowledge and experienced 

The Group Chief Financial Offi cer has formed the Group Risk Management 

understanding of the Group’s structure and activities, understanding 

Committee to support him in fulfi ling this responsibility.

of management responsibilities, understanding of and contribution 

to appropriate fi nancial management policies, risk management and the 

Group’s corporate governance and compliance policies and procedures. 

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007 | 53

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

GROUP DIRECTORS’ REPORT CONTINUED

11

12

13

14 15

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE REPORT CONTINUED

The Group Risk Management Committee is responsible for:

The Group encourages employees to report any concerns which they 

Supervising a thorough and regular evaluation of the nature and extent 

of the risks to which the Company is exposed.

feel need to be brought to the attention of management and has adopted 

a whistleblowing policy and a Group theft and fraud reporting policy 

which are published on the Group’s intranet sites, allowing such matters 

>  Reviewing the corporate risk profi le and recommending Risk 

to be raised in confi dence through the appropriate channels.

Management strategies.

>  Supervising and assessing the overall effectiveness of the Risk 

Management process.

The Group has a code of ethics which deals with:

> prohibitions on employees using their position for personal gain;

To support the Group Risk Management Committee there are segment 

> prohibitions on improper business practices;

risk management committees. The Group has established fi ve segmental 

>  a requirement for compliance with all internal approval and 

risk committees:

>  UK and Ireland

>  Northern Europe

>  North America

>  Continental and 

>  German Airlines

authorisation procedures and legal requirements;

>  a requirement to disclose potential confl icts of interest and 

potential related party contracts.

During the year, the Board, through the work of the Audit and Risk 

Management Committee, has conducted a review of the Group’s system 

of internal control. There is an ongoing process for the identifi cation 

and evaluation of risk management and internal control processes which 

has been in place throughout the year and remains in place up to the 

which report to the Group Risk Management Committee.

date of the Financial Statements.

By implementing the Risk Management Policy, the segments are 

This code of ethics is contained within the Group’s internal policies 

responsible for:

>  Maintaining and updating risk reporting.

guide which is available to all employees and, in particular, those with 

responsibility for procurement or other dealings with third party 

suppliers. In addition, the Group Company Secretary is available 

>  Managing risk action implementation and measurement systems.

for advice on any matter which may give rise to cause for concern 

>  Maintaining and reviewing risk performance and measurement systems.

in relation to the code of ethics.

Risk registers are compiled and submitted by each segment for 

review quarterly.

COMPLIANCE WITH THE PROVISIONS OF THE COMBINED CODE

The Directors have carried out a review of the Group’s corporate 

governance policies and procedures in the light of the requirements 

The Group Risk Management Committee prepares a half yearly risk report 

of section 1 of the Combined Code. This review has indicated that the 

for the attention of the Audit and Risk Management Committee, based 

Company has been in compliance with the provisions of the Combined 

on the feedback from the segment risk management committees for 

Code throughout the period since listing, with the exception of the 

review at Group level. The report identifi es the principal risks to the 

matters referred to below:

business and assesses the adequacy of controls and procedures in place 

to mitigate the likelihood and the impacts of these risks.

Dr Thomas Middelhoff does not fulfi l the independence criteria set out 

in code provision A3.1 of the Combined Code, as required by provision 

The regular risk reporting regime has created an environment for 

A2.2 of the Combined Code, as he has been from the date of his 

the development and improvement of risk management procedures 

appointment, and continues to be, the chairman of the Management 

across the Group. The Audit and Risk Management Committee reviews 

Board of Arcandor AG, the Company’s largest shareholder. Dr Peter Diesch 

the reports of the Group Risk Management Committee and makes 

is a Non Executive Director of the Company and is the Chief Financial 

recommendations to improve risk management and internal control.

Offi cer of Arcandor AG. The appointments of Dr Middelhoff and Dr Diesch 

were an agreed part of the merger of MyTravel Group plc and Thomas 

Cook AG and were agreed in consultation with the major shareholders 

of those companies, which became the major shareholders of Thomas Cook 

Group plc. 

This process of risk identifi cation, measurement and reporting provides 

a comprehensive ongoing assessment of the signifi cant risks facing 

the Group and the mitigation actions taken in respect of those risks. 

This process ensures that the Group complies with the relevant corporate 

governance best practice in relation to risk management including the 

guidance issued under the Turnbull Report.

The Group has established an Internal Audit function which reports 

directly to the Chairman of the Audit and Risk Management Committee. 

Internal Audit makes recommendations to that Committee in relation to 

the maintenance of a sound control environment throughout the Group.

54 | THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

In accordance with provision A.4.6 of the Combined Code the Company 

notes that neither an external consultancy nor open advertising was used 

in the appointment of the additional independent Non Executive 

Directors, Bo Lerenius and Hemjö Klein. Each of these appointments was 

made following the normal process for the evaluation of potential 

candidates for appointment to the Board, including meetings between 

those new Directors and both Executive and Non Executive Directors of 

the Company, and was approved by the nominations committee, the 

majority of whom are independent Non Executive Directors.

Provisions B2.1 and C3.1 of the Combined Code provide that the 

Remuneration Committee and the Audit Committee respectively 

should be made up entirely of independent Non Executive Directors. 

Under the terms of the Relationship Agreement, Arcandor AG is entitled 

to appoint up to two Non Executive Directors to each of the Audit and Risk 

Management Committee, Management Development and Remuneration 

Committee and Nominations Committee. The corporate governance 

arrangements referred to above are considered by the Board to be 

appropriate given the shareholding structure of Thomas Cook Group and 

the terms of the Relationship Agreement. The arrangements were agreed 

in consultation with the major shareholders of MyTravel Group plc and 

Thomas Cook AG, which became the major shareholders of Thomas Cook 

Group plc. 

The Board has adopted a corporate governance compliance statement 

that sets out how the policies, procedures and practices of the Group 

comply with, or in the case of the areas referred to in the preceding 

paragraphs, deviate from the Combined Code. A copy of this statement 

is available, on request, from the Group Company Secretary or on the 

Group’s website at www.thomascookgroup.com. 

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007 | 55

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

GROUP DIRECTORS’ REPORT CONTINUED

11

12

13

14 15

REMUNERATION REPORT

 This report has been prepared to comply with requirements of the 

Committee’s advisors

Companies Act 1985 as amended by The Directors’ Remuneration Report 

The Committee invites such other representatives of the Group 

Regulations 2002 (the “Regulations”). As the Regulations provide that 

to attend meetings as it deems benefi cial to assist it in considering 

certain of the information is to be the subject of the auditors’ report and 

matters raised. During the year, these have included the Group HR 

other information is not, this report is divided into sections of audited 

Director, the Group Head of Reward and the Group Company Secretary. 

and unaudited information. 

No Executive is present when his or her own remuneration arrangements 

The report covers the remuneration of the Executive and Non 

are being discussed.

Executive Directors for services to the Company from 19 June 2007 

In performance of its duties, the Committee seeks assistance from 

to 31 October 2007. There was no remuneration for services to the 

external advisors where necessary. PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP has 

Company for the period from inception of the Company on 8 February 

provided services relating to the design of incentive arrangements and 

2007 to 19 June 2007.

The remuneration policy described is the remuneration policy for the 

Group (which is comprised of the Company and its subsidiaries) and 

benchmarking of salaries and benefi ts for Executive Directors to the 

Group. PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP currently act as joint auditors 

(with Deloitte & Touche LLP) to the Group. 

for the Executive Directors of the Company. 

Legal advice is provided to the Committee by the in-house legal function 

This report will be the subject of a separate resolution for approval 

at the Annual General Meeting of the Company before which the annual 

accounts are to be laid.

A. INFORMATION NOT SUBJECT TO AUDIT
Management Development and Remuneration Committee 

and by Slaughter and May. In particular, advice has been sought regarding 

Directors’ contracts and incentive arrangements.

The Committee will always ensure it is suitably advised and will review the 

appointment of such advisors on a regular basis. Currently the Committee 

has appointed both PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP and Slaughter and May.

The Management Development and Remuneration Committee (the 

Remuneration policy

“Committee”) was established following the merger. The members 

The Group’s remuneration policy is to ensure that Directors and senior 

of the Committee since 19 June 2007 have been:

executives are rewarded in a way which attracts and retains management 

Michael Beckett (Chairman) 

Roger Burnell

Dr Peter Diesch

Dr Thomas Middelhoff

Dr Angus Porter

of the highest quality and motivates them to achieve the highest level 

of performance consistent with the best interests of the Group, its 

shareholders and employees. In developing its remuneration policy, 

the Committee has had regard to the fact that the Group has signifi cant 

international operations and, in order to compete in the global 

environment for the recruitment, retention and incentivisation of high 

Hemjö Klein joined the Committee on his appointment to the Board 

quality Executive Directors and senior managers, it must offer upper 

on 1 July 2007.

quartile rewards for upper quartile performance.

The Committee is responsible for making recommendations to the 

The Committee has therefore set its remuneration policy in view of, 

Board on the Company’s framework of Executive remuneration and 

and applying, the following principles:

its cost, for reviewing and determining, on behalf of the Board, the 

remuneration and incentive packages of the Executive Directors and 

Chairman and for recommending and monitoring the level and structure 

>  The Group’s objective is to deliver fi nancial results which consistently 

outperform the average of the industry sector.

of the remuneration for the senior management of the Company and 

>  The Group will look to retain and attract Directors and senior executives 

its subsidiaries. The terms of reference of the Committee can be found 

with above-average skills and leadership potential.

on the Company’s website.

>  The remuneration of each Executive Director will be based on 

The Committee has held fi ve meetings during the period since listing. 

performance (both of the Group and the individual Executive), potential 

Attendance at those meetings is disclosed in the Corporate Governance 

(i.e. the Executive’s potential to grow in responsibility and performance) 

report. The most signifi cant matters discussed by the Committee at the 

and scarcity (i.e. the availability of candidates to replace the Executive 

formal meetings included: 

should he leave the Group).

> the remuneration policy for the Group;

>  The proportion between fi xed and variable remuneration will typically 

>  the market competitiveness of the remuneration packages 

for Executive Directors;

> the service contracts for the Executive Directors; 

be targeted at 30 per cent fi xed and 70 per cent variable.

The Committee has determined that its policy for the design of 

remuneration arrangements for Executive Directors is that the fi xed 

elements of remuneration shall be set in line with the median of a 

> the severance arrangements for John Bloodworth;

specifi ed comparator group of companies and that total earnings (which 

> the introduction of a new Co-Investment Plan (“COIP”); and

are made up of base salary, pension supplements, bonuses and any other 

performance-related elements of reward, such as long-term incentive 

> the structure of annual bonus arrangements.

arrangements) shall be targeted at the upper quartile of the comparator 

56 | THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

group subject to the attainment of appropriate and challenging 

RELATIVE IMPORTANCE OF FIXED AND VARIABLE REMUNERATION

performance criteria. 

The remuneration for Executive Directors will be highly geared towards 

performance with the proportion of “at risk” pay increasing 

disproportionately according to:

> the level of personal performance; and

>  the seniority of the Executive Director and his/her ability 

to infl uence results.

A bespoke comparator group has been adopted to benchmark the 

remuneration of Executive Directors of the Group. This group consists 

of companies in the FTSE index with signifi cant international operations. 

This particular comparator group has been chosen to refl ect the 

international nature of the Group’s business. Where specialist functions 

are concerned, the Committee may have reference to other comparator 

groups as it feels are appropriate.

Following the establishment of the above policy, the Committee has 

reviewed the structure of remuneration for Executive Directors in the 

Group and the following changes are to be made (subject to shareholder 

approval where required):

>  the maximum bonus potential (as a percentage of salary) will be 

increased for the fi nancial year 2007/2008 from 100 per cent to 

175 per cent (for the Chief Executive Offi cer) and 150 per cent 

(for the other Executive Directors) of salary;

>  clearer defi nition of non-fi nancial performance targets for the annual 

bonus (the point at which full bonus is payable has also been increased 

relative to budget outturn, thus giving rise to more stretching targets 

Target

performance

Maximum

performance

Target

performance

Maximum

performance

r
e
c
i
f
f
O
e
v

i
t
u
c
e
x
E
f
e
h
C

i

s
r
o
t
c
e
r
i
D
e
v

i
t
u
c
e
x
E
r
e
h
t
O

0%

10

20

30

40

50

60

70

80

90

100

Salary

Annual bonus

Benefits

Performance Shares

Pension

Co-invesment Plan matching shares

for full payment); and

Remuneration arrangements for 2008 onwards

>  implementation of a COIP to encourage investment by participants 

in the Company’s shares and to reward outperformance.

Base salary and benefi ts

The base salaries for the Executive Directors were reviewed by the 

Committee on appointment to the Board of the Company following 

The relative importance of the fi xed and variable elements of the 

a benchmarking exercise carried out by PricewaterhouseCoopers. 

remuneration packages of Executive Directors in circumstances of target 

Base salaries of Executive Directors will be reviewed annually in January 

and strong performance, is shown in the chart opposite.

(the fi rst review for Manny Fontenla-Novoa and Ludger Heuberg to take 

The chart opposite assumes:

(a) Base salaries in force at 31 October 2007;

place in January 2009) taking into account individual performance and 

market data.

(b) Value of benefi ts provided in year to 31 October 2007;

The annual rates of base salary for the Executive Directors are shown 

(c) Pension: 25 per cent of base salary;

(d) Annual bonus:

> 60 per cent of full bonus paid at target performance;

> 100 per cent of full bonus paid at maximum performance;

(e)  Performance Share Plan: 37.5 per cent of salary at target 

in the table below.

Name  

Manny Fontenla-Novoa 

Ludger Heuberg 

£000 

630 

425 

€0001

904

610

performance; 150 per cent of salary at maximum performance;

 1The equivalent fi gures in Euro are based on conversion of the Sterling salary fi gures 

(f)  Co-Investment Plan: 10 per cent of post tax annual bonus at target 

at a year end exchange rate of 1.434583 Euro to the Pound.

performance and the excess above 100 per cent of salary at maximum 

performance invested with match of:

a. 0.5:1 at target performance;

b. 3.5:1 at maximum performance.

Remuneration arrangements for the period

Amounts paid to the Executive Directors in respect of the period under 

review are set out in the audited section of this report.

Benefi ts include the provision of pensions, private health insurance, 

personal accident cover, death in service benefi ts and a fully expensed 

motor vehicle. Executive Directors who are required to move from their 

home territory to take up residence in the UK have their remuneration 

tax-equalised and are provided with a contribution towards their 

accommodation costs and travel between the UK and the home territory. 

These benefi ts do not form part of the basis for the calculation of 

Executive Director pensions.

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007 | 57

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

GROUP DIRECTORS’ REPORT CONTINUED

11

12

13

14 15

REMUNERATION REPORT CONTINUED

Annual Bonus 

The maximum annual bonus opportunity for the Chief Executive Offi cer is 175 per cent and for each of the other Executive Directors is 150 per cent of 

base salary. Of the maximum bonus payable: 

(i) 75 per cent is linked to the attainment of fi nancial targets and is earned on a pro rata basis by reference to the achievement of those targets; and

(ii) 25 per cent is linked to the attainment of individual and other non-fi nancial criteria linked to the development of the Group and the implementation

of the Board’s strategy and which are set by the Committee and agreed with each Executive Director at the start of the fi nancial year. The individual

and other non-fi nancial criteria comprise targets in relation to customer satisfaction, health & safety and employee engagement. Entitlement to

the non-fi nancial based element of the bonus will only vest and become payable rateably to the extent that the fi nancially based elements of that  

Executive Director’s bonus vests.

The Committee will determine the extent to which it considers the targets and objectives have been met and the annual bonus payable. Bonuses will 

normally be paid in the January following the end of the relevant fi nancial year in which they are earned. 

Pensions 

The Company contributes each year into a pension scheme or similar arrangement for each of the Executive Directors an amount equivalent to 

25 per cent of their annual salary. Mr Fontenla-Novoa receives a pension allowance of 25 per cent of basic salary from the Company. He remains 

an active member of a UK defi ned benefi t pension scheme, which provides pension benefi ts on a proportion of salary. Salary above that which 

is pensionable in the UK defi ned benefi t scheme is pensioned by paying the balance of the allowance into a UK based tax approved defi ned 

contribution pension. 

Long-term incentive plans
Thomas Cook Group plc 2007 Performance Share Plan

The Performance Share Plan (“PSP”) was approved by the Board prior to the Company’s listing and provides for the award of shares to Executive 

Directors and other senior employees who are selected to participate. The fi rst awards under the PSP were made in July 2007.

Awards are made annually over shares having a face value at the date of grant of up to 200 per cent of the individual’s base salary. Awards will vest 

after three years providing the participant is still employed by a company in the Group and to the extent that the performance conditions have been 

met. Good leaver provisions apply in the event of cessation of employment due to death, injury, disability, ill-health, redundancy or retirement. In the 

event of a change of control, a proportion of the awards (refl ecting the proportion of the performance period that has elapsed) will vest immediately 

subject to the achievement of performance conditions as at that time.

The performance conditions and vesting schedule attaching to the outstanding PSP awards are set out in the table below. 

PSP Awards 

Performance condition 

Reference for comparison 

25% vesting 

100% vesting 

25%-100% vesting 

50% of award 

50% of award

Total shareholder return ranking  

Earnings per share (“EPS”) for 

against comparator group 

Financial Year to 31 October 2009

50 companies at bottom of FTSE 100

and 50 companies at top of FTSE 250

Median of comparator group 

Upper quartile or above 

Between median and upper quartile 

€ cents 34
€ cents 41
Between € cents 34 and € cents 41

on a straight line basis

The TSR comparator group was chosen as it is a broad group of companies of similar size and against which the endeavours of the Company’s management 

should be judged. This comparator group excludes investment companies. The comparator group is determined at the date on which PSP awards are made.

Future performance conditions and vesting levels will be attached to awards that are believed to be stretching and provide value to the Executive 

Directors commensurate with performance achieved and align their interests with those of shareholders. 

Co-Investment Plan (“COIP”)

It is proposed that shareholder approval will be sought for the introduction of a COIP at the Company’s AGM in April 2008. Executive Directors and 

other senior employees will be eligible to participate in the COIP. It is currently proposed that a proportion of post tax annual bonus must be deferred 

under the COIP with the opportunity to voluntarily defer a further amount such deferred amounts to be applied in the purchase of Company shares. 

The requirement for compulsory investment under the COIP will cease once a participant’s shareholding reaches a value equal to 200 per cent of 

salary (this level of shareholding must be maintained).

A matching award of up to 2.5 shares for every 1 share purchased will be made subject to the achievement of EPS linked performance targets, agreed 

by the Committee, measured over a three year period. A ratchet mechanism based on Return on Invested Capital achievement (ROIC) may increase 

the matching award by up to 40 per cent for superior performance but will reduce the matching award by up to 100 per cent for below target range 

ROIC performance. Further details of the COIP will be contained in the Company’s AGM notice.

58 | THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Service contracts

Each of the Executive Directors has a service contract with the Company. The dates of the service contracts and their notice periods for each Executive 

Director who held offi ce during the period from 19 June to 31 October 2007 are set out below: 

Name 

Date of contract 

Outstanding term 

Manny Fontenla-Novoa 

30 January 2008 

to age 65 

Notice period 

12 months 

Compensation arrangements

See below

Peter McHugh 

3 December 20021 

Two months 

3 months 

One year’s annual salary plus

annual bonus, synergy bonus,

retention bonus of £1 million 

and other benefi ts (based on 

a salary of £600,000)

John Bloodworth 

19 June 20072 

Two months 

12 months 

One year’s salary plus bonus

Ludger Heuberg 

30 January 2008 

to age 65 

12 months 

1Amended by variation latters dated 8 March 2007 and 27 April 2007.

2Amended by compromise agreement dated 19 September 2007.

and other benefi ts

See below

The Executive Directors’ service contracts (other than those for Peter McHugh and John Bloodworth) do not have a fi xed termination date. The minimum 

unexpired term of each contract on a given date will be its notice period as set out above. In the event of early termination, compensation would be 

negotiated on an individual basis taking account of salary and the relevant notice period, together with other benefi ts provided by the Company as 

set out in this report.

Notice periods are negotiated on an individual basis but are usually 12 months from either party in the case of Executive Directors. The Board believes 

that these notice periods are appropriate given the need to retain the specialist skills that the Directors bring to the business and to achieve continuity 

in the Company’s senior management.

External appointments

The Company recognises the benefi ts to the individual and to the Group of Executive Directors taking on external appointments as Non Executive 

Directors of companies not associated with the Group. Subject to the approval of the Committee and to such conditions as the Committee may, in its 

discretion, attach, an Executive Director may accept such appointments at other companies or similar advisory or consultative roles, providing they 

do not present a confl ict of interest. The Committee has set a limit of one signifi cant paid appointment per Director. The Executive Director may retain 

any fees paid for such an appointment.

The external appointments held by the Executive Directors and fees received during the period under review are shown in the table below. 

Director 

Ludger Heuberg 

Non Executive Directors

Commerzbank AG Regional Advisory Committee 

Company   Fees received
€3,000

The fees for Non Executive Directors are determined by the Board excluding the Non Executive Directors. The remuneration of the Chairman and 

Deputy Chairman is reviewed and determined by a committee comprising the other members of the Committee.

Non Executive Directors’ fees are reviewed annually. Non Executive Directors do not participate in any bonus plans, are not eligible to participate in any 

long-term incentive plans and no pension contributions are made on their behalf. 

The annual rates of Non Executive Director fees are shown in the table below.

Chairman 

Deputy Chairman 

Non Executive Director 

Chair of Audit & Risk Management Committee   

Annual fees

£250,000

£250,000

£60,000

£80,000

The fees paid to the Chairman and the Non Executive Directors in respect of the period under review are set out in the audited section of this report.

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007 | 59

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

GROUP DIRECTORS’ REPORT CONTINUED

11

12

13

14 15

REMUNERATION REPORT CONTINUED

Each of the Non Executive Directors of the Group has been appointed pursuant to a letter of appointment. The appointments under these letters 

continue until the expiry date set out below unless terminated for cause or on the period of notice stated below. 

Non Executive Director 

Dr Thomas Middelhoff 

Michael Beckett 

David Allvey 

Roger Burnell 

Dr Peter Diesch 

Hemjö Klein 

Bo Lerenius 

Dr Angus Porter 

  Date of letter of appointment 

Expiry date 

Notice period

  18 June 2007 

  13 June 2007 

  21 June 2007 

  18 June 2007 

  18 June 2007 

1 July 2007 

1 July 2007 

See note 

See note

See note 

90 days

  18 June 2010 

6 months

  18 June 2010 

6 months

See note 

See note

  30 June 2010 

6 months

  30 June 2010 

6 months

  18 June 2007 

  18 June 2010 

6 months

Note: Dr Thomas Middelhoff’s and Dr Peter Diesch’s appointments shall continue until terminated by Arcandor AG by notice to the Company. Michael Beckett’s appointment 

continues until terminated by either party on 90 days notice.

Performance graph
The graph below shows the total shareholder return for holders of Thomas Cook Group plc €0.10 ordinary shares for the period since listing on 19 June 
2007, measured against the FTSE 250 Index and the FTSE Leisure & Hotel Index. These indices were chosen as comparators because the Company has 

been a constituent of the FTSE 250 and FTSE Leisure & Hotel Index throughout the period since listing. The calculation of total shareholder return 

follows the provisions of the Regulations and is broadly the change in market price together with reinvestment of dividend income.

110

105

100

95

90

85

80

75

n
r
u
t
e
R
r
e
d
o
h
e
r
a
h
S

l

l

a
t
o
T
d
e
s
a
b
e
R

19 June 2007

19 July 2007

19 August 2007

19 September 2007

19 October 2007

Thomas Cook

FTSE 250

FTSE Travel & Leisure

60 | THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
B. INFORMATION SUBJECT TO AUDIT

Details of the remuneration of the Executive and Non Executive Directors for services to the Company are disclosed below. The period of the remuneration 

is from 19 June 2007 to 31 October 2007. There was no remuneration for services to the Company for the period from inception of the Company on 

Annual 
base salary 
October-07 
£000 

Salary 
and fees 
£000 

Bonus 
payments 
£000 

 Compensation 
for loss of 
offi ce 
£000 

Other 
payments 
£000 

Benefi ts 
£000 

Total 
2007 
£000 

Pension 
Total  contributions 
2007 
2006 
£000 
£000 

Pension
contributions
2006
£000

8 February to 19 June 2007. 

GBP

Executive

Manny Fontenla-Novoa 

Peter McHugh  

Ludger Heuberg 

John Bloodworth 

Non Executive 

Thomas Middelhoff 

Michael Beckett 

David Allvey  

Roger Burnell  

Peter Diesch  

Bo Lerenius  

Angus Porter  

Hemjö Klein  

EURO

Executive 

Manny Fontenla-Novoa 

Peter McHugh  

Ludger Heuberg 

John Bloodworth 

Non Executive  

Thomas Middelhoff 

Michael Beckett 

David Allvey  

Roger Burnell  

Peter Diesch  

Bo Lerenius  

Angus Porter  

Hemjö Klein  

Total emoluments 

 1,102  

7,404  

Annual 
base salary 
October-07 
£000 

Salary 
and fees 
£000 

Bonus 
payments 
£000 

 Compensation 
for loss of 
offi ce 
£000 

Other 
payments 
£000 

Benefi ts 
£000 

Total 
2007 
£000 

Pension 
Total  contributions 
2007 
2006 
£000 
£000 

Pension
contributions
2006
£000

630  

630   

425   

450   

250   

250  

80  

60   

60   

60   

60   

60   

231  

231  

156  

165  

2,652  

2,130  

1,002  

1,620  

 783  

7,404  

92  

92  

29  

22  

22  

20  

22  

20  

 319  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

904   

904   

610   

645   

359   

359   

115   

86   

86   

86   

86   

86   

336  

338  

227  

242  

3,805  

3,056  

1,438  

2,324  

 1,143  

10,623  

134  

134  

43  

32  

32  

29  

32  

29  

 465  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

5  

2,888  

175  

15  

139  

334  

2,536  

1,173  

1,924  

8,521  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

92  

92  

29  

22  

22  

20  

22  

20  

319  

334  

8,840  

–   

–   

–   

–   

–   

–   

–   

–   

–   

–   

–   

–   

–   

–   

–   

80  

98  

36  

70  

284  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

284  

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

7  

4,148  

251  

21  

3,645  

1,686  

200  

2,766  

479  

12,245  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

134  

134  

43  

32  

32  

29  

32  

29  

465  

479  

12,710  

–   

–   

–   

–   

–   

–   

–   

–   

–   

–   

–   

–   

–   

–   

–   

117  

143  

52  

102  

414  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

414  

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007 | 61

Total emoluments 

 1,608  

10,623  

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
  
  
 
  
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

GROUP DIRECTORS’ REPORT CONTINUED

11

12

13

14 15

REMUNERATION REPORT CONTINUED

Notes

The annual rates of salary in force from 19 June 2007 were as follows:

Manny Fontenla-Novoa 

£630,000

Peter McHugh 

Ludger Heuberg  

John Bloodworth 

£630,000

£425,000

£450,000.

Annual bonus entitlement: Up to 100 per cent of salary with 75 per cent paid by reference to fi nancial targets and 25 per cent payable by reference 

to personal objectives. All targets and objectives for all Directors were satisfi ed or deemed satisfi ed in full under the terms of the bonus schemes 

concerned in respect of the year.

Pension contributions were payable at a rate of 25 per cent of salary to a pension scheme or equivalent of the Director’s choice. 

Taxable benefi ts related to the matters set out below: 

>   The Company agreed with Peter McHugh, who is not a UK national, to (1) arrange for the tax equalisation of his remuneration such that he would 

not be adversely affected by UK taxes (2) pay part of the cost of his UK accommodation and (3) pay for travel between the UK and the USA for 

Peter McHugh and his wife (4) pay USD 28,000 per annum in relation to US travel expenses. 

>  John Bloodworth was entitled to a fully expensed motor car. 

>  The Company agreed with John Bloodworth who is not a UK national to (1) arrange for the tax equalisation of his remuneration such that he would not 

be adversely affected by UK taxes and (2) to pay for travel between the UK and the USA each year to be used by John Bloodworth and/or his family. 

>  Each of the Executive Directors is eligible for private health insurance, prolonged disability insurance and death in service benefi ts (subject, in each 

case, to their being accepted for cover and satisfying any applicable arrangements and/or terms and conditions of the insurers from time to time 

in force).

The following table sets out the amount of and the extent to which each of the Directors who were entitled to a product review allowance utilised their 

allowance in the period. 

Peter McHugh 

John Bloodworth 

David Allvey 

Amount of Product Review 

Amount Used

£25,000 

£25,000 

£13,494

Nil

£7,000 

£7,000

Following the merger of MyTravel Group plc and Thomas Cook AG this allowance was discontinued.

In addition to the above payments to the Directors of Thomas Cook Group plc, payments of €10.1 million were made to key management as compensation 
in respect of the transactions that led to the formation of Thomas Cook Group plc. These amounts were reimbursed by Arcandor AG and are included 

in the Related Parties note 38.

62 | THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Directors’ interests in shares 
The interests, benefi cial unless otherwise indicated, of the Directors in the €0.10p ordinary shares of the Company at 19 June 2007 (or the date of their 
appointment to the Board if later) and 31 October 2007 (or the date of resignation from the Board if earlier) were as follows: 

  Ordinary shares  Ordinary shares 
19 June 
2007 

31 October 
2007 

Management 
Incentive Plan 
31 October 
2007 

Management 
Incentive Plan 
19 June 
2007 

Performance 
Share Plan 
31 October 
2007 

Performance
Share Plan
19 June
2007

David Allvey 

Michael Beckett 

John Bloodworth 

Roger Burnell 

Peter Diesch 

Manny Fontenla-Novoa 

Ludger Heuberg 

Hemjö Klein (at 1 July) 

Bo Lerenius (at 1 July 2007) 

Peter McHugh 

Thomas Middelhoff 

Angus Porter 

– 

24,999 

100,658 

3,692 

– 

70,643 

– 

– 

10,000 

224,013 

70,000 

10,428 

– 

24,999 

62,652 

3,692 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

560,991 

168,919 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

283,784 

127,628 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

224,013 

846,215 

1,746,215 

– 

10,428 

– 

– 

– 

– 

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

Peter McHugh and John Bloodworth fall within the class of discretionary benefi ciaries of the MyTravel Group Employee Benefi t Trust (the “No.3 EBT”) 

and are therefore deemed, pursuant to the Companies Act 1985, to be interested in all of the 26,742 ordinary shares in the Company held by the No.3 

EBT. Each of the Executive Directors falls within the call of discretionary benefi ciaries of the Thomas Cook Group plc 2007 Employee Benefi t Trust and 

is therefore deemed, pursuant to the Companies Act 1985, to be interested in all of the 1,670,103 ordinary shares in the Company held by that trust. 

Such interests are in addition to the interests disclosed above in relation to them. None of the Directors of the Company held any interest in any other 

securities of Thomas Cook Group plc during the period. In the period between 31 October 2007 and 30 January 2008 there were no changes in the 

Directors’ interests referred to above.

Share options and long-term incentive schemes

The following table shows in respect of each person who served as a Director at any time in the fi nancial period from 19 June 2007 to 31 October 2007 
the number of ordinary shares of €0.10 each that were the subject of a share option at the start of the period (or the date of appointment if later) and 
at the end of the year (or the cessation of appointment if earlier). The Non Executive Directors did not hold any options during the period. Holdings 

relate to the MyTravel Group plc Management Incentive Plan 2004 (“MIP”) and to the Thomas Cook Group plc 2007 Performance Share Plan (“PSP”).

Scheme 
name 

At 
31 October 
2007  

Lapsed 
in year 

Exercised 
in year 

Granted  
in year 

At 
8 February 
2007 

Exercise 
price  

Date from
which 
exercisable 

John Bloodworth 

MIP 

Series 1 

Series 2 

–    

–    

–   

 224,396  

–      336,595  

– 

– 

224,396  

336,595  

Manny Fontenla-Novoa 

Ludger Heuberg 

Peter McHugh  

PSP 

PSP 

PSP 

MIP 

168,919  

 283,784  

127,628  

Series 1 

 698,486  

Series 2 

 147,729 

–    

–    

–    

– 

 – 

–    

 168,919  

– 

– 

 283,784  

127,628  

–    

– 

–    

– 

698,486                 144p 

900,000  

–  

1,047,729  

144p 

144p 

144p 

nil 

nil 

nil 

Expiry
date

31.01.15

31.01.15

* 

** 

12.07.10 

12.07.17

12.07.10 

12.07.17

12.07.10 

12.07.17

* 

** 

31.01.15

31.01.15

* All of the unvested series 1 awards under the Management Incentive Plan vested and became exercisable on completion of the merger.

  **  33.3 per cent of the series 2 awards under the Management Incentive Plan became exercisable when the market capital of the Company reached £650 million for 30 consecutive 

days. The second 33.3 per cent became exercisable when the market capital of the Company reached £725 million for 30 consecutive days and the fi nal 33.4 per cent became 

exercisable when the market capital of the Company reached £800 million for 30 consecutive days.

The mid-market price of the Company’s ordinary shares at the close of business on 31 October 2007 was 300p and the range during the period ended 

31 October 2007 was 259.5p to 333p. These mid-market prices are as quoted on the London Stock Exchange. 

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007 | 63

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
 
 
  
  
  
 
  
 
  
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

GROUP DIRECTORS’ REPORT CONTINUED

11

12

13

14 15

REMUNERATION REPORT CONTINUED

Set out below is a summary of the gains on exercise made by Directors who exercised any share options during the period 19 June to 31 October 2007.

J M Bloodworth 

Management Incentive Plan – Series 1 

J M Bloodworth 

Management Incentive Plan – Series 1 

J M Bloodworth 

Management Incentive Plan – Series 2 

P T McHugh  

P T McHugh  

Management Incentive Plan – Series 2 

Management Incentive Plan – Series 2 

On behalf of the Board

Exercised period 
ended 31 October 
2007 

Exercise 
price 

Market price 
at date of 
exercise 

Gain year
ended
31 October
2007

140,247  

84,149  

336,595  

749,124  

150,876  

 144p 

 144p 

 144p 

 144p 

 144p 

309.78p 

£232,503.58

311.00p 

£140,531.35

311.00p 

£562,123.75

310.71p  £1,248,899.83

306.13p 

£244,610.88

Michael Beckett

Chairman of the Management Development and Remuneration Committee

30 January 2008

64 | THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

INDEPENDENT AUDITORS’ REPORT

12

13

14 15

 INDEPENDENT AUDITORS’ REPORT TO THE MEMBERS OF 
THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC

We have audited the Group fi nancial statements of Thomas Cook Group 

We read the other information contained in the Annual Report as 

plc for the year ended 31 October 2007, which comprise the Group Income 

described in the contents section and consider whether it is consistent 

Statement, the Group Balance Sheet, the Group Cash Flow Statement, 

with the audited Group fi nancial statements. We consider the implications 

the Group Statement of Recognised Income and Expense and the related 

for our report if we become aware of any apparent misstatements 

notes 1 to 38. These Group fi nancial statements have been prepared 

or material inconsistencies with the Group fi nancial statements. 

under the accounting policies set out therein. We have also audited the 

Our responsibilities do not extend to any further information outside 

information in the Directors’ Remuneration Report that is described as 

the Annual Report.

having been audited.

Basis of audit opinion

We have reported separately on the parent company fi nancial statements 

We conducted our audit in accordance with International Standards 

of Thomas Cook Group plc for the year ended 31 October 2007. 

on Auditing (UK and Ireland) issued by the Auditing Practices Board. 

This report is made solely to the Company’s members, as a body, in 

accordance with Section 235 of the Companies Act 1985. Our audit work 

has been undertaken so that we might state to the Company’s members 

those matters we are required to state to them in an auditors’ report 

and for no other purpose. To the fullest extent permitted by law, we do 

not accept or assume responsibility to anyone other than the Company 

and the Company’s members as a body for our audit work, for this 

An audit includes examination, on a test basis, of evidence relevant to 

the amounts and disclosures in the Group fi nancial statements and the 

part of the Directors’ Remuneration Report to be audited. It also includes 

an assessment of the signifi cant estimates and judgements made by the 

Directors in the preparation of the Group fi nancial statements, and 

of whether the accounting policies are appropriate to the Group’s 

circumstances, consistently applied and adequately disclosed.

report, or for the opinions we have formed.

We planned and performed our audit so as to obtain all the information 

Respective responsibilities of Directors and auditors

The Directors’ responsibilities for preparing the Annual Report, the 

Remuneration Report and the Group fi nancial statements in accordance 

with applicable law and International Financial Reporting Standards 

(IFRSs) as adopted by the European Union are set out in the Statement 

of Directors’ Responsibilities.

and explanations which we considered necessary in order to provide us 

with suffi cient evidence to give reasonable assurance that the Group 

fi nancial statements and the part of the Directors’ Remuneration Report 

to be audited are free from material misstatement, whether caused 

by fraud or other irregularity or error. In forming our opinion we also 

evaluated the overall adequacy of the presentation of information in the 

Group fi nancial statements and the part of the Directors’ Remuneration 

Our responsibility is to audit the Group fi nancial statements and the 

Report to be audited.

part of the Remuneration Report to be audited in accordance with 

relevant legal and regulatory requirements and International Standards 

on Auditing (UK and Ireland). 

Opinion

In our opinion:

We report to you our opinion as to whether the Group fi nancial statements 

give a true and fair view, whether the Group fi nancial statements and the 

part of the Remuneration Report to be audited have been properly 

prepared in accordance with the Companies Act 1985 and, as regards the 

>  the Group fi nancial statements give a true and fair view, in accordance 

with IFRSs as adopted by the European Union, of the state of the Group’s 

affairs as at 31 October 2007 and of its profi t and cash fl ows for the year 

then ended;

Group fi nancial statements, Article 4 of the IAS Regulation. We also report 

>  the Group fi nancial statements have been properly prepared in accordance 

to you whether in our opinion the information given in the Group Directors’ 

with the Companies Act 1985 and Article 4 of the IAS Regulation; 

Report is consistent with the Group fi nancial statements. The information 

given in the Group Directors’ Report comprises the information supplied in 

the Chairman’s Statement, the Chief Executive’s Strategy Statement, the 

Business Review, the Financial Review and the Corporate Social 

>  the part of the Directors’ Remuneration Report described as having 

been audited has been properly prepared in accordance with the 

Companies Act 1985; and

Responsibility Report as cross-referenced from the ‘Liability’ section of the 

>  the information given in the Group Directors’ Report is consistent with the 

Group Directors’ Report.

Group fi nancial statements.

In addition we report to you if, in our opinion, we have not received 

all the information and explanations we require for our audit, or 

if information specifi ed by law regarding Directors’ remuneration 

and other transactions is not disclosed.

PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP

Chartered Accountants and Registered Auditors

London

30 January 2008

We review whether the Corporate Governance Statement refl ects the 

Company’s compliance with the nine provisions of the 2006 Combined 

Deloitte & Touche LLP

Code specifi ed for our review by the Listing Rules of the Financial 

Chartered Accountants and Registered Auditors

Services Authority, and we report if it does not. We are not required to 

Manchester

consider whether the Board’s statements on internal control cover all 

30 January 2008

risks and controls, or form an opinion on the effectiveness of the Group’s 

corporate governance procedures or its risk and control procedures.

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007 | 65

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10 11

GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

13

14 15

 GROUP INCOME STATEMENT

For the year ended 31 October 200   7

Revenue 

Cost of providing tourism services 

Gross profi t 

Other operating income 

Personnel expenses 

Depreciation and amortisation 

Amortisation of business combination intangibles 

Other operating expenses 

Profi t on disposal of businesses and property, 

plant and equipment 

Profi t on disposal of non-current assets held for sale 

Year ended 31 October 2007 

Year ended 31 October 2006

  Pre-exceptional 
operating 
items and 
amortisation 
of business 
combination 
intangibles 
€m 

Notes 

Exceptional 
operating 
items and 
amortisation 
of business 
combination 
intangibles 
(notes 6, 15) 
€m 

  Pre-exceptional 
operating 
items and 
amortisation 
of business 
combination 
intangibles 
€m 

Total 
€m 

Exceptional
operating
items and
amortisation
of business
combination
intangibles 
(notes 6, 15) 
€m 

Total
€m

3 

9,439.3 

– 

9,439.3 

7,769.4 

10.8 

7,780.2

(7,207.6) 

(5,966.7) 

– 

(5,966.7)

4 

15/16 

15 

5 

(7,191.4) 

2,247.9 

55.7 

(988.0) 

(152.5) 

– 

(707.7) 

– 

– 

(16.2) 

(16.2) 

0.9 

2,231.7 

56.6 

(97.0) 

(1,085.0) 

(1.7) 

(43.1) 

(88.7) 

3.0 

14.9 

(154.2) 

(43.1) 

(796.4) 

3.0 

14.9 

1,802.7 

48.5 

(833.5) 

(156.7) 

– 

10.8 

– 

(6.9) 

– 

– 

1,813.5

48.5

(840.4)

(156.7)

–

(680.1) 

(20.0) 

(700.1)

– 

– 

53.4 

– 

37.3 

53.4

–

218.2

4.9

20.4

0.9

76.4

(101.8)

219.0

(39.2)

179.8

176.7

3.1

179.8

€0.35
€0.35

Profi t from operations 

455.4 

(227.9) 

227.5 

180.9 

Share of results of associates and joint ventures 

Profi t on disposal of associates 

Net investment income 

Finance income 

Finance costs 

Profi t before tax 

Tax  

Profi t for the year 

Attributable to:

Equity holders of the parent 

Minority interests 

Earnings per share

Basic 

Diluted 

7 

6 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

14 

14 

All revenue and results arose from continuing operations.

2.6 

52.4 

2.5 

109.3 

(110.0) 

284.3 

(58.8) 

225.5 

224.1 

1.4 

225.5 

€0.33 
€0.33 

66 | THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
GROUP STATEMENT OF RECOGNISED INCOME AND EXPENSE

For the year ended 31 October 2007

Losses on cash fl ow hedges 

Gains/(losses) on available-for-sale investments 

Exchange differences on translation of foreign operations 

Actuarial gains/(losses) on defi ned benefi t pension schemes   

Tax on items taken directly to equity 

Net expense recognised directly in equity 

Transfers

Transferred to profi t or loss on cash fl ow hedges 

Transfer of translation losses to profi t or loss on disposal 

Transfer of losses on available-for-sale investments to profi t or loss on disposal 

Tax on items transferred from equity 

Profi t for the year 

Total recognised income and expense for the year 

Attributable to:

Equity holders of the parent 

Minority interests 

Note: The impact of the change in policy for pension accounting was a reduction in the opening reserves in 2006 of €204.6 million.

Notes 

31 

31 

31 

37 

12 

31 

31 

31 

12 

29 

2007 
€m 

(91.3) 

0.6 

(38.6) 

147.3 

(32.8) 

(14.8) 

93.6 

(0.6) 

(0.7) 

(28.5) 

63.8 

225.5 

274.5 

273.1 

1.4 

274.5 

2006
€m

(60.4)

(0.6)

2.4

(17.8)

26.9

(49.5)

(58.4)

5.6

–

19.8

(33.0)

179.8

97.3

94.2

3.1

97.3

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007 | 67

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10 11

GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

13

14 15

GROUP BALANCE SHEET

As at 31 October 2007

 Non-current assets

Intangible assets 

Property, plant and equipment  – aircraft and aircraft spares 

Investments in associates and joint ventures 

– other 

Other investments 

Deferred tax assets 

Tax assets 

Trade and other receivables 

Pension assets 

Derivative fi nancial instruments 

Current assets

Inventories 

Tax assets 

Trade and other receivables 

Derivative fi nancial instruments 

Cash and cash equivalents 

Non-current assets held for sale 

Total assets 

Current liabilities

Retirement benefi t obligations 

Trade and other payables 

Borrowings 

Obligations under fi nance leases 

Tax liabilities 

Revenue received in advance 

Short-term provisions 

Derivative fi nancial instruments 

Liabilities related to assets held for sale 

68 | THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

Notes 

2007 
€m 

2006
€m

15 

16 

16 

17 

17 

26 

20 

37 

25 

19 

20 

25 

21 

28 

37 

22 

23 

24 

27 

25 

28 

4,126.8 

813.5 

384.7 

51.2 

38.2 

418.5 

5.3 

141.8 

0.4 

29.9 

1,214.3

635.0

240.4

40.9

22.1

260.0

–

84.3

–

11.9

6,010.3 

2,508.9

27.4 

29.2 

1,240.1 

113.7 

892.8 

2,303.2 

18.2 

8,331.7 

10.5

8.9

600.6

30.2

736.0

1,386.2

47.2

3,942.3

(4.7) 

(4.4)

(2,046.1) 

(1,208.7)

(74.7) 

(116.2) 

(109.3) 

(953.5) 

(265.2) 

(168.2) 

(17.5)

(35.3)

(72.9)

(525.8)

(160.7)

(52.5)

(3,737.9) 

(2,077.8)

(9.7) 

(14.1)

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Non-current liabilities

Retirement benefi t obligations 

Trade and other payables 

Long-term borrowings 

Obligations under fi nance leases 

Tax liabilities 

Revenue received in advance 

Deferred tax liabilities 

Long-term provisions 

Derivative fi nancial instruments 

Total liabilities 

Net assets 

Equity

Called-up share capital 

Share premium account 

Merger reserve 

Translation and hedging reserves 

Retained earnings surplus/(defi cit) 

Investment in own shares 

Equity attributable to equity holders of the parent 

Minority interests 

Total equity 

These fi nancial statements were approved by the Board of Directors on 30 January 2008.

Signed on behalf of the Board

L Heuberg

Director

Notes 

2007 
€m 

2006
€m

37 

22 

23 

24 

26 

27 

25 

(247.1) 

(177.9) 

(187.0) 

(515.3) 

(3.0) 

(0.7) 

(120.2) 

(257.9) 

(32.6) 

(411.1)

(86.7)

(167.8)

(513.1)

–

(0.4)

(0.1)

(60.4)

(12.7)

(1,541.7) 

(1,252.3)

(5,289.3) 

(3,344.2)

3,042.4 

598.1

29/30 

29 

29 

29/31 

29 

29 

29 

97.7 

10.1 

2,933.9 

(70.7) 

66.8 

(7.3) 

3,030.5 

11.9 

3,042.4 

303.7

539.7

–

(22.7)

(255.2)

–

565.5

32.6

598.1

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007 | 69

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10 11

GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

13

14 15

GROUP CASH FLOW STATEMENT

For the year ended 31 October 2007

Cash fl ows from operating activities

Cash generated by operations 

Income taxes paid 

Net cash from operating activities 

Investing activities

Dividends received from associates 

Proceeds on disposal of subsidiaries (net of cash sold) 

Proceeds on disposal of associated undertakings 

Proceeds on disposal of property, plant and equipment 

Proceeds of sale of non-current assets held for sale 

Purchase of subsidiaries (net of cash acquired) 

Purchase of tangible and fi nancial assets 

Purchase of intangible assets 

Purchase of non-current fi nancial assets 

Purchase of short-term securities 

Net cash from investing activities 

Financing activities

Interest paid 

Dividends paid to minority shareholders 

Repayment of borrowings 

Repayment of fi nance lease obligations 

Purchase of own shares 

Proceeds from issue of ordinary shares 

Expenses of issue of ordinary shares 

Net cash used in fi nancing activities 

Net increase in cash and cash equivalents 

Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of year 

Effect of foreign exchange rate changes 

Cash and cash equivalents at end of year 

Liquid assets 

Cash classifi ed as held for sale 

Bank overdrafts 

Cash and cash equivalents at end of year 

70 | THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

Notes 

2007 
€m 

2006
€m

281.5 

(43.9) 

237.6 

227.0

(44.3)

182.7

32 

32 

32 

18 

– 

46.2 

55.8 

46.2 

32.7 

18 

265.9 

(35.6) 

(58.6) 

(7.2) 

(294.0) 

51.4 

(47.4) 

– 

(22.5) 

(68.3) 

(7.3) 

10.6 

(17.9) 

6.0

97.1

54.4

54.9

–

–

(48.3)

(28.2)

–

(59.6)

76.3

(49.7)

(1.8)

(114.7)

(34.3)

–

–

–

(152.8) 

(200.5)

136.2 

733.7 

(14.9) 

855.0 

892.8 

– 

(37.8) 

855.0 

58.5

670.9

4.3

733.7

736.0

0.2

(2.5)

733.7

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

1. GENERAL INFORMATION
Thomas Cook Group plc is a limited liability company incorporated and domiciled in England and Wales under the Companies Act 1985 and 

listed on the London Stock Exchange. The address of the registered offi ce is The Thomas Cook Business Park, Coningsby Road, Peterborough, 

Cambridgeshire PE3 8SB. The principal activities of the Group are discussed in the Business Review and the Financial Review on pages 25 to 35.

These consolidated fi nancial statements were approved for issue by the Board of Directors on 30 January 2008.

Following the merger between Thomas Cook AG and MyTravel Group plc on 19 June 2007, 52 per cent of the fully diluted share capital of the 

Company is controlled by Arcandor AG. As part of this transaction, all parties entered into a relationship agreement that enshrined the principle 

agreed between the parties that the Thomas Cook Group will operate independently from Arcandor AG and in accordance with the highest standards 

of corporate governance best practice. It also sets out the agreement of the parties regarding the composition of the Board of the Company.

The Directors consider that Arcandor AG is the Company’s ultimate controlling party. The largest and smallest group of undertakings for which 

consolidated fi nancial statements are prepared and which includes the fi nancial statements of the Thomas Cook Group is that headed by Arcandor 

AG. Arcandor AG is incorporated in Germany and copies of its fi nancial statements, which are publicly available, may be obtained from Arcandor AG, 

Theodor-Althoff-Str. 2, 45133 Essen, Germany.

At the date of authorisation of these fi nancial statements, the following Standards and Interpretations that are expected to impact on the Group, 

but which have not been applied in these fi nancial statements, were in issue but not yet effective. 

With the exception of changes in disclosure, the Directors anticipate that the adoption of these Standards and Interpretations in future periods 

will have no material impact on the fi nancial statements of the Group. The Directors anticipate that the Group will adopt these standards and 

interpretations on their effective dates.

IAS 1 Amendment 

Capital disclosures, effective for periods commencing on or after 1 January 2007.

IFRS 7 

IFRS 8 

IFRIC 11 

IFRIC 13 

IFRIC 14 

Financial instruments: Disclosures, issued in August 2005, effective for periods commencing on or after 1 January 2007.

Operating segments, issued in November 2006, effective for periods beginning on or after 1 January 2009.

Group and treasury share transactions, issued in November 2006, effective for annual periods beginning on or after 

1 March 2007.

Customer loyalty programmes, issued in June 2007, effective for annual periods beginning on or after 1 July 2008.

IAS 19 – The limit on a defi ned benefi t asset, minimum funding requirements and their interaction, issued in July 2007, 

effective for annual periods beginning on or after 1 January 2008.

IAS 1 

Presentation of fi nancial statements, revised version issued in September 2007, effective for annual periods beginning 

on or after 1 January 2009.

IAS 23 

Borrowing costs, revised version issued in March 2007, effective for annual periods beginning on or after 1 January 2009.

2. ACCOUNTING POLICIES
These fi nancial statements have been prepared in accordance with IFRS and IFRIC interpretations and with those parts of the Companies 

Act 1985 applicable to groups reporting under IFRS. The fi nancial statements have also been prepared in accordance with IFRS adopted 

for use in the European Union and therefore comply with Article 4 of the EU IAS Regulation.

The only new standard or interpretation adopted during the current period was IFRIC 10 – Interim fi nancial reporting and impairment. 

This interpretation had no effect on the fi nancial statements for the period or those for the prior period.

The fi nancial statements have been prepared under the historical cost convention, except for revaluation of certain fi nancial instruments. 

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007 | 71

 
 
 
 
 
1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10 11

GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

13

14 15

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

2.  ACCOUNTING POLICIES

continued

The principal accounting policies applied in the preparation of the fi nancial information presented in this document are set out below. These policies 

have been applied consistently to the periods presented.

Basis of preparation

The Group’s fi nancial statements consolidate those of the Company and its subsidiary undertakings. The results of subsidiaries acquired or disposed 

of are consolidated for the periods from or to the date on which control passed. Subsidiaries are entities controlled by the Company. Control is achieved 

where the Company has the power to govern the fi nancial and operating policies of an investee entity so as to obtain benefi ts from its activities.

Acquisitions are accounted for under the purchase method.

Where a transaction is a business combination amongst entities under common control, the requirements of IFRS 3 are applied and the combination 

is accounted for using the purchase method.

Where audited fi nancial accounts are not coterminous with those of the Group, the fi nancial information has been derived from the last audited 

accounts available and unaudited management accounts for the period up to the Company’s balance sheet date. 

All intra-group transactions, balances, income and expenses are eliminated on consolidation.

On 19 June 2007, Thomas Cook AG (TCAG) merged with MyTravel Group plc to become Thomas Cook Group plc (TCG plc). For statutory purposes 

the transaction is treated as a business combination effected by a new parent company, TCG plc. However, for accounting purposes this is a reverse 

acquisition of TCG plc by TCAG with the overall effect being that TCAG is treated as the acquirer of both TCG plc and MyTravel Group plc. These 

fi nancial statements therefore include the full year of trading for TCAG and the trading of MyTravel Group plc for the period from 19 June 2007 

to 31 October 2007. The comparative information includes the full year of trading for TCAG and none of the MyTravel Group plc results. All of the 

TCAG fi nancial information has been presented in accordance with the accounting policies set out below.

Following the business combination, TCAG changed its accounting policy for pension accounting and made certain changes to the presentation 

of fi nancial information from that in the TCAG fi nancial statements for the year ended 31 October 2006. These presentational changes related 

to certain classifi cations and had no impact on the income statement or on net assets.

In its fi nancial statements, TCAG had previously applied the corridor method to recognise in the income statement actuarial gains and losses over 

the expected working lives of employees in the plans. The Group now recognises all actuarial gains and losses arising from defi ned benefi t plans 

directly in equity. As a consequence of listing in the UK and to bring the Group in line with prevailing practice in the UK, the Directors consider 

full recognition of the actuarial gains and losses in the Statement of Recognised Income and Expense is more appropriate.

The change in accounting policy has been recognised retrospectively and the 2006 comparatives have been restated from the TCAG fi nancial 

statements. The impact of the change in policy is shown in the notes to the Statement of Recognised Income and Expense.

Interpretation guidance included within SIC Interpretation 12 “Consolidation – Special Purpose Entities” indicates that certain special purpose entities 

(SPEs), which are involved in aircraft leasing and other arrangements with the Group, should be interpreted as being controlled by the Group, and 

therefore subject to consolidation, even though the Group has no direct or indirect equity interest in those entities. As a consequence, the Group 

has consolidated 12 SPEs.

The Directors consider that the principal functional currency of the Group is the euro and have therefore decided to adopt the euro as the 

presentational currency.

Associates and joint ventures

Entities, other than subsidiaries, over which the Group exerts signifi cant infl uence, but not control or joint control, are associates. Entities which 

the Group jointly controls with one or more other party under a contractual arrangement are joint ventures. 

The Group’s share of the results of associates and joint ventures is included in the Group income statement using the equity accounting method. 

Investments in associates and joint ventures are included in the Group balance sheet at cost as adjusted for post-acquisition changes in the Group’s 

share of the net assets of the entity, after adjustment for goodwill. 

72 | THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

 
 
2.  ACCOUNTING POLICIES

continued

Other non-current asset investments

Investments in equity instruments that do not have a quoted market price in an active market are measured at cost. Loans and receivables 

are initially recognised at fair value plus any directly attributable transaction costs and are subsequently measured at amortised cost using 

the effective interest method. Any impairment losses are recognised in the income statement.

Intangible assets – goodwill

Goodwill arising on an acquisition represents any excess of the fair value of the consideration given over the fair value of the identifi able assets 

and liabilities acquired. Goodwill is recognised as an asset, and is reviewed for impairment at least annually. Any impairment is recognised immediately 

in the Group’s income statement and is not subsequently reversed. 

On disposal of a subsidiary, joint venture or associate, the attributable amount of goodwill is included in the determination of the profi t or loss 

on disposal.

Intangible assets – other

Intangible assets, other than goodwill, are carried on the Group’s balance sheet at cost less accumulated amortisation. Intangible assets with 

indefi nite useful lives are not amortised. For all other intangible assets amortisation is charged on a straight line basis over the asset’s useful 

life, as follows:

Brands 

10 years to indefi nite life

Customer relationships 

1 to 5 years

Computer software 

3 to 10 years

Other acquired intangible assets are assessed separately and useful lives established according to the particular circumstances.

Intangible assets with indefi nite useful lives are tested for impairment at least annually by comparing their carrying amount to their recoverable 

amount. All other intangible assets are assessed at each reporting date for indications of impairment. If such indications exist, the recoverable 

amount is estimated and compared to the carrying amount. If the recoverable amount is less than the carrying amount, the carrying amount 

is reduced to the recoverable amount and the impairment loss is recognised immediately in the income statement.

Property, plant and equipment

Property, plant and equipment is stated at cost, net of straight line depreciation and any provision for impairment.

Where costs are incurred as part of the start-up or commissioning of an item of property, plant or equipment, and that item is available for use 

but incapable of operating in the manner intended by management without such a start-up or commissioning period, then such costs are included 

within the cost of the item. Costs that are not directly attributable to bringing an asset to the location and condition necessary for it to be capable 

of operating in the manner intended by management are charged to the income statement as incurred. 

Depreciation on property, plant and equipment, other than freehold land, upon which no depreciation is provided, is calculated on a straight line 

basis and aims to write down their cost to their estimated residual value over their expected useful lives as follows:

Freehold buildings 

40 to 50 years

Leasehold properties 

Shorter of remaining lease period and 40 years

New aircraft 

Aircraft spares 

12 to 20 years (or remaining lease period if shorter)

5 to 15 years (or remaining lease period if shorter)

Other fi xed assets 

3 to 15 years

Estimated residual values and useful lives are reviewed annually.

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007 | 73

 
1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10 11

GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

13

14 15

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

2.  ACCOUNTING POLICIES

continued

Non-current assets held for sale

The Group classifi es non-current assets as held for sale if their carrying amount will be recovered principally through a sale transaction rather 

than through continuing use. To be classifi ed as held for sale, the assets must be available for immediate sale in their present condition subject 

only to terms that are usual and customary for the sale of such assets and their sale must be highly probable. Sale is considered to be highly 

probable when management are committed to a plan to sell the assets and an active programme to locate a buyer and complete the plan has 

been initiated, at a price that is reasonable in relation to their current fair value, and there is an expectation that the sale will be completed 

within one year from the date of classifi cation.

Non-current assets classifi ed as held for sale are carried on the Group’s balance sheet at the lower of their carrying amount and fair value 

less costs to sell. 

Aircraft overhaul and maintenance costs

The cost of major overhauls of owned and fi nance leased engines, auxiliary power units and airframes is capitalised and then amortised over between 

two and 10 years until the next scheduled major overhaul, except where the maintenance of engines and auxiliary power units is carried out under fi xed 

rate contracts, in which case the cost is spread over the period of the contract. Provision is made for the future costs of major overhauls of leased engines, 

auxiliary power units and airframes by making appropriate charges to the income statement, calculated by reference to hours fl own and/or the expired 

lease period, as a consequence of obligations placed upon the Group under the terms of certain of the operating leases. 

Inventories

Inventories are stated at the lower of cost and net realisable value. Cost represents purchase price. Net realisable value represents the estimated 

selling price less all costs to be incurred in marketing, selling and distribution.

Revenue recognition and associated costs

Revenue represents the aggregate amount of gross revenue receivable from inclusive tours, travel agency commissions receivable and other 

services supplied to customers in the ordinary course of business. Revenue and direct expenses relating to inclusive tours arranged by the Group’s 

leisure travel providers, including travel agency commission, insurance and other incentives, are taken to the income statement on holiday departure. 

Revenue relating to travel agency commission on third party leisure travel products is also recognised on holiday departure. Other revenue and 

associated expenses are taken to the income statement as earned or incurred. Revenue and expenses exclude intra-group transactions.

Income statement presentation

Profi t or loss from operations includes the results from operating activities of the Group, before its share of the results of associates and 

joint ventures.

Exceptional items are items that are unusual because of their size, nature or incidence and which the Group’s management consider should 

be disclosed separately to enable a full understanding of the Group’s results.

Material business combination intangible assets were acquired as a result of the merger between Thomas Cook AG and MyTravel Group plc. 

The amortisation of these intangible assets is signifi cant and the Group’s management consider that it should be disclosed separately to enable 

a full understanding of the Group’s results. 

Tax

Tax represents the sum of tax currently payable and deferred tax. Tax is recognised in the income statement unless it relates to an item recognised 

directly in equity, in which case the associated tax is also recognised directly in equity.

Tax currently payable is provided on taxable profi ts based on the tax rates and laws that have been enacted or substantively enacted at the balance 

sheet date. Provision is made for deferred tax so as to recognise all temporary differences which have originated but not reversed at the balance 

sheet date that result in an obligation to pay more tax, or a right to pay less tax, in the future, except as set out below. This is calculated on 

a non-discounted basis by reference to the average tax rates that are expected to apply in the relevant jurisdictions and for the periods in 

which the temporary differences are expected to reverse. 

74 | THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

 
2.  ACCOUNTING POLICIES

continued

Deferred tax assets are assessed at each balance sheet date and are only recognised to the extent that their recovery against future taxable profi ts 

is probable. Deferred tax liabilities are recognised for the retained earnings of overseas subsidiaries, joint ventures and associates unless the Group 

is able to control the timing of the distribution of those earnings and it is probable that they will not be distributed in the foreseeable future.

Pensions

Pension costs charged against profi ts in respect of the Group’s defi ned contribution schemes represent the amount of the contributions payable 

to the schemes in respect of the accounting period. 

The Group also operates a number of defi ned benefi t schemes. The pension liabilities recognised on the balance sheet in respect of these schemes 

represent the difference between the present value of the Group’s obligations under the schemes and the fair value of those schemes’ assets. 

Actuarial gains or losses are recognised in the period in which they arise within the statement of recognised income and expense. Other movements 

in the pension liability are recognised in the income statement. Past service costs are recognised immediately in the income statement. 

Foreign currency

Average exchange rates are used to translate the results of all subsidiaries, associates and joint ventures that have a functional currency other 

than the euro. The balance sheets of such entities are translated at period end exchange rates.

The resulting exchange differences are dealt with through a separate component of equity.

Transactions in currencies other than the functional currency of an entity are translated at the exchange rate at the date of the transaction. 

Foreign currency monetary assets and liabilities held at the period end are translated at period end exchange rates. The resulting exchange 

gain or loss is dealt with in the income statement.

Leases

Leases under which substantially all of the risk and rewards of ownership are transferred to the Group are fi nance leases. All other leases 

are operating leases.

Assets held under fi nance leases are recognised within property, plant and equipment on the balance sheet and depreciated over the shorter 

of the lease term or their expected useful lives. The interest element of fi nance lease payments represents a constant proportion of the capital 

balance outstanding and is charged to the income statement over the period of the lease.

Operating lease rentals are charged to the income statement on a straight line basis over the lease term.

Derivative fi nancial instruments

Derivatives are recognised at their fair value. When a derivative does not qualify for hedge accounting as a cash fl ow hedge, changes in fair 

value are recognised immediately in the income statement. When a derivative qualifi es for hedge accounting as a cash fl ow hedge, changes 

in fair value that are determined to be an effective hedge are recognised directly in the hedging reserve. Any ineffective portion of the change 

in fair value is recognised immediately in the income statement. 

If a hedged transaction subsequently results in the recognition of a non-fi nancial asset or a non-fi nancial liability, the associated cumulative gain 

or loss is removed from the hedging reserve and is included in the initial cost or other carrying amount of the asset or liability. For all other cash 

fl ow hedges, the associated cumulative gain or loss is removed from the hedging reserve and recognised in the income statement in the same 

period or periods during which the hedged forecast transaction affects profi t or loss. 

When a derivative qualifi es for hedge accounting as a fair value hedge, changes in fair value of the derivative are recognised in the income statement 

when they offset changes in the fair value of the hedged asset or liability, attributable to the hedged risk.

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007 | 75

 
1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10 11

GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

13

14 15

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

2.  ACCOUNTING POLICIES

continued

Non-derivative fi nancial instruments

Financial assets and liabilities are recognised when the Group becomes a party to the contractual provisions of the instrument. Financial assets are 

derecognised when the Group transfers the fi nancial asset or when the contractual rights expire. Financial liabilities are derecognised when the 

obligation is discharged or cancelled or expires. The measurement of particular fi nancial assets and liabilities is set out below.

Trade receivables

Trade receivables are recognised at their fair value and subsequently recorded at amortised cost using the effective interest method as reduced 

by allowances for estimated irrecoverable amounts.

Available-for-sale fi nancial assets

Available-for-sale fi nancial assets are recognised and subsequently recorded at their fair value. Gains or losses (except for impairment losses and 

foreign exchange gains and losses) are recognised directly in equity until the fi nancial asset is derecognised. At this point, the cumulative gain or 

loss previously recognised in equity is recognised in the income statement. Any impairment losses, foreign exchange gains or losses or dividends 

receivable are recognised in the income statement.

Held for trading investments

Short-term investments are classifi ed as held for trading and are recognised and subsequently recorded at their fair value. Gains or losses 

are recognised in the income statement.

Trade payables

Trade payables are recognised at their fair value and subsequently recorded at amortised cost using the effective interest method.

Borrowings

Interest bearing borrowings are recognised at their fair value net of any directly attributable transaction costs. They are subsequently recorded 

at amortised cost using the effective interest method.

Provisions

Provisions are recognised when the Group has a present obligation as a result of a past event, if it is probable that an outfl ow of resources 

will be required to settle the obligation and a reliable estimate of the amount of the obligation can be made. 

Provisions are recognised and subsequently recorded at the Directors’ best estimate of the expenditure required to settle the obligation 

at the balance sheet date. Where the effect of the time value of money is material, the provision is discounted to its present value.

Share-based payments

The Group issues share options to certain employees as part of their total remuneration. The fair values of the share options are calculated 

at the date of grant, using an appropriate option pricing model. These fair values are charged to the income statement on a straight line basis 

over the expected vesting period of the options, with a corresponding increase in equity reserves. 

Insurance contracts and reinsurance contracts

Premiums written relate to business incepted during the year, together with any differences between the booked premiums for prior years and 

those previously accrued, less cancellations. Premiums are recognised as revenue (earned premiums) proportionally over the period of coverage. 

Premiums are shown after the deduction of commission and premium taxes where relevant.

Claims and loss adjustment expenses are charged to income as incurred based on the estimated liability for compensation owed to policyholders 

or third parties damaged by policyholders. The Group does not discount its liabilities for unpaid claims. Liabilities for unpaid claims are estimated 

using the input of assessments for individual cases reported to the Group and statistical analysis for the claims incurred but not reported.

76 | THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

 
2.  ACCOUNTING POLICIES

continued

Contracts entered into by the Group with reinsurers under which the Group is compensated for losses on one or more contracts issued by the Group 

and that meet the classifi cation requirements for insurance contracts are classifi ed as reinsurance contracts held.

The benefi ts to which the Group is entitled under its reinsurance contracts held are recognised as receivables from reinsurers. The Group assesses 

its reinsurance assets for impairment on an annual basis.

Receivables and payables are recognised when due. These include amounts due to and from insurance policyholders.

Critical judgements in applying the Group’s accounting policies

In the process of applying the Group’s accounting policies, described above, management has made the following judgements that have the most 

signifi cant effect on the amounts recognised in the fi nancial statements.

Residual values of tangible fi xed assets

Judgements have been made in respect of the residual values of aircraft included in property, plant and equipment. Those judgements determine 

the amount of depreciation charged in the income statement.

Recoverable amounts of goodwill and intangible assets with an indefi nite life

Judgements have been made in respect of the amounts of future operating cash fl ows to be generated by certain of the Group’s businesses in order 

to assess whether there has been any impairment of the amounts included in the balance sheet for goodwill or intangible assets with an indefi nite life 

in relation to those businesses.

Special purpose entities

The nature of the relationship with certain SPEs involved in leasing aircraft to the Group shows that they should be interpreted as controlled 

by the Group, and therefore consolidated, even though the Group has no direct or indirect equity interest in those entities.

Key sources of estimation uncertainty

The key assumptions concerning the future and other key sources of estimation uncertainty at the balance sheet date that have a signifi cant risk 

of causing a material adjustment to the carrying amounts of assets and liabilities within the next fi nancial year are discussed below.

Impairment of goodwill and intangible assets with an indefi nite life

Determining whether goodwill or intangible assets with an indefi nite life are impaired requires an estimation of the value in use of the 

cash-generating units to which goodwill has been allocated. The value in use calculation requires the Group to estimate the future cash fl ows 

expected to arise from the cash-generating unit and a suitable discount rate in order to calculate present value. The carrying amounts of goodwill 
and intangible assets with an indefi nite life at the balance sheet date were €3,550.0 million and €282.4 million respectively. No impairment losses 
were recorded during the year.

Recoverable amounts of deposits and prepayments

Estimates have been made in respect of the volumes of future trading with hoteliers and the credit-worthiness of those hoteliers in order to assess 

the recoverable amounts of deposits and prepayments made to those hoteliers.

Aircraft maintenance provisions

Provisions for the cost of maintaining leased aircraft and spares are based on forecast aircraft utilisation, estimates of future maintenance costs 

and planned rollover and renewal of the aircraft fl eet.

Tax

The Group operates in many tax regimes and the tax implications of its operations are complex. It can take several years for tax liabilities 

to be agreed with the relevant authorities. Tax assets and liabilities represent management’s estimates of tax that will be payable or recoverable 

in the future and may be dependent on estimates of future profi tability.

In addition, estimates have been made in respect of the probable future utilisation of tax losses and deferred tax assets have been recognised. 

The recoverability of these assets is dependent on the agreement of the losses with the relevant authorities and the estimates of future profi tability.

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007 | 77

 
1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10 11

GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

13

14 15

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

3. SEGMENTAL INFORMATION
For management purposes, the Group is currently organised into fi ve geographic operating divisions: UK and Ireland, Continental Europe, Northern 

Europe, North America and Airlines Germany. These divisions are the basis on which the Group reports its primary segment information. Certain residual 

businesses and corporate functions are not allocated to these divisions and are shown separately as Corporates.

The primary business of all of these operating divisions is the provision of leisure travel services and, accordingly, no separate secondary segmental 

information is provided.

Segmental information for these activities is presented below.

Primary segments – management structure

Year ended 31 October 2007

 Revenue

Segment sales 

Inter-segment sales 

Total revenue 

Result

UK and 
Ireland 
2007 
€m 

Continental 
Europe 
2007 
€m 

Northern 
Europe 
2007 
€m 

North 
America 
2007 
€m 

Airlines
Germany 
2007 
€m 

Corporates 
2007 
€m 

Total
2007
€m

3,635.6 

4,482.5 

446.2 

122.2 

1,262.4 

(6.2) 

(5.7) 

(3.5) 

– 

(494.6) 

3,629.4 

4,476.8 

442.7 

122.2 

767.8 

0.4 

– 

0.4 

9,949.3

(510.0)

9,439.3

Profi t/(loss) from operations before exceptional items 

and amortisation of business combination intangibles 

Exceptional items 

Amortisation of business combination intangibles 

Segment result 

Share of results of associates and joint ventures 

Profi t on disposal of associates 

Net investment income 

Finance income 

Finance costs 

Profi t before tax 

Tax  

Profi t for the year 

250.1 

(158.1) 

(17.0) 

75.0 

99.5 

3.9 

– 

103.4 

63.9 

(3.1) 

(26.5) 

34.3 

(3.3) 

(0.2) 

0.4 

(3.1) 

68.1 

0.2 

– 

68.3 

(22.9) 

(27.5) 

– 

455.4

(184.8)

(43.1)

(50.4) 

227.5

2.6

52.4

2.5

109.3

(110.0)

284.3

(58.8)

225.5

78 | THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
3.  SEGMENTAL INFORMATION

continued

Primary segments – management structure continued

UK and 
Ireland 
2007 
€m 

Continental 
Europe 
2007 
€m 

Northern 
Europe 
2007 
€m 

North 
America 
2007 
€m 

Airlines
Germany 
2007 
€m 

Corporates 
2007 
€m 

Total
2007
€m

Year ended 31 October 2007

Other information

Capital additions 

Depreciation 

Amortisation of intangible assets 

Impairment of property, plant & equipment 

Reversal of impairment of property, plant & equipment 

Impairment of intangible assets 

Impairment of non-current investments 

35.4 

25.0 

27.4 

4.5 

– 

1.1 

– 

17.4 

14.4 

5.4 

0.3 

(0.2) 

3.0 

2.3 

5.0 

3.2 

26.7 

– 

– 

– 

– 

1.6 

0.1 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

2.7 

82.9 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

32.8 

1.2 

11.0 

– 

– 

– 

– 

94.9

126.8

70.5

4.8

(0.2)

4.1

2.3

Balance sheet

Assets

Segment assets 

Inter-segment eliminations 

Investments in associates and joint ventures 

Tax and deferred tax assets 

Total assets 

Liabilities

Segment liabilities 

Inter-segment eliminations 

Tax and deferred tax liabilities 

Borrowings and obligations under fi nance leases 

Total liabilities 

4,230.0 

1,647.3 

1,922.2 

356.1 

1,381.2 

2,069.9 

11,606.7

(3,781.3)

7,825.4

51.2

455.1

8,331.7

2,358.5 

1,069.9 

598.2 

304.5 

802.0 

2,802.1 

7,935.2

(3,781.3)

4,153.9

232.9

902.5

5,289.3

Inter-segment sales are charged at prevailing market prices.

Segment assets consist primarily of goodwill, other intangible assets, property, plant and equipment, trade and other receivables and cash and 

cash equivalents.

Segment liabilities comprise trade and other payables, revenue received in advance and provisions.

Tax and deferred tax assets include €2.1 million (2006: €2.9 million) included within non-current assets held for sale and tax and deferred 
tax liabilities include €0.4 million (2006: €0.5 million) included in liabilities related to assets held for sale. Borrowings also include €9.3 million 
(2006: €9.3 million) included in liabilities related to assets held for sale (see note 28).

Capital additions comprise additions to property, plant and equipment (note 16) and other intangible assets (note 15).

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007 | 79

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10 11

GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

13

14 15

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

UK and 
Ireland 
2006 
€m 

Continental 
Europe 
2006 
€m 

Northern 
Europe 
2006 
€m 

North 
America 
2006 
€m 

Airlines
Germany 
2006 
€m 

Corporates 
2006 
€m 

Total
2006
€m

2,484.9 

4,574.6 

(2.2) 

(6.8) 

2,482.7 

4,567.8 

1,242.3 

(547.9) 

694.4 

54.6 

(19.3) 

35.3 

8,356.4

(576.2)

7,780.2

3.  SEGMENTAL INFORMATION

continued

Year ended 31 October 2006

Revenue

Segment sales 

Inter-segment sales 

Total revenue 

Result

Profi t/(loss) from operations before exceptional items 

80.7 

Exceptional items 

Segment result 

39.1 

119.8 

99.2 

(24.8) 

74.4 

Share of results of associates and joint ventures 

Profi t on disposal of associates 

Net investment income 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

38.1 

4.4 

42.5 

(37.1) 

18.6 

(18.5) 

4.8 

94.7 

– 

– 

25.2 

6.4 

11.9 

– 

– 

1,432.1 

727.6 

180.9

37.3

218.2

4.9

20.4

0.9

76.4

(101.8)

219.0

(39.2)

179.8

61.4

132.0

24.7

8.4

5,144.8

(1,516.1)

3,628.7

41.8

271.8

3,942.3

17.5 

17.9 

6.7 

– 

13.9 

13.0 

6.1 

8.4 

1,719.6 

1,265.5 

Finance income 

Finance costs 

Profi t before tax 

Tax  

Profi t for the year 

Other information

Capital additions 

Depreciation 

Amortisation of intangible assets 

Impairment of non-current assets held for sale  

Balance sheet

Assets

Segment assets 

Inter-segment eliminations 

Investments in associates and joint ventures 

Tax and deferred tax assets 

Total assets 

Liabilities

Segment liabilities 

Inter-segment eliminations 

Tax and deferred tax liabilities 

Borrowings and obligations under fi nance leases 

Total liabilities 

80 | THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

974.1 

873.1 

– 

– 

762.6 

1,434.0 

4,043.8

(1,516.1)

2,527.7

73.5

743.0

3,344.2

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
4. PERSONNEL EXPENSES

Wages and salaries 

Social security costs 

Defi ned benefi t pension costs (see note 37) 

Other pension costs (see note 37) 

The average number of employees of the Group during the year was: 

UK and Ireland 

Continental Europe 

Northern Europe 

North America 

Airlines Germany 

Corporates 

2007 
€m 

901.9 

126.8 

41.5 

14.8 

1,085.0 

2007 
Number 

11,953 

6,121 

1,000 

341 

2,300 

386 

22,101 

2006
€m

726.6

101.5

12.3

–

840.4

2006
Number

9,883

6,055

–

–

2,315

1,522

19,775

Disclosures of Directors’ remuneration, share options, long-term incentive schemes, pension contributions and pension entitlements required by 

the Companies Act 1985 and those specifi ed for audit by the Financial Services Authority are on pages 56 to 64 within the Remuneration report 

and form part of these audited fi nancial statements.

These disclosures relate to the period from 19 June 2007 to 31 October 2007. Disclosures in respect of remuneration of key management personnel 

for the full year are included in note 38.

5. OTHER OPERATING EXPENSES

Advertising expenses 

Rents and expenses for building maintenance   

Information technology costs 

Travel expenses and ancillary personnel expenses 

Telecommunications costs 

Legal and consultancy fees 

Impairment of current and non-current assets   

Insurance 

Training expenses 

Other taxes 

Other operating expenses 

2007 
€m 

174.6 

191.4 

111.9 

73.2 

42.6 

48.6 

29.2 

16.9 

15.5 

6.8 

85.7 

796.4 

2006
€m

164.1

132.2

92.3

57.3

43.6

29.9

31.7

18.2

12.5

6.8

111.5

700.1

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007 | 81

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10 11

GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

13

14 15

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

 6. EXCEPTIONAL ITEMS

Property costs, redundancy and other costs incurred in integrating the Thomas Cook and MyTravel businesses 

Disposal of businesses 

Disposal of property, plant and equipment 

Disposal of non-current assets held for sale 

Disposal of brand rights 

Exceptional past service credit in pension scheme 

Property costs, redundancy and other costs incurred in other reorganisations 

Impairment of property, plant and equipment, intangible assets, non-current investments and assets held for sale 

Loan write offs, impairment of trade receivables and other assets 

Cost of irrecoverable aircraft passenger duty   

Abortive transaction fees 

Other expenses incurred as a result of the merger 

Exceptional items included within operating profi t 

Exceptional items have been included in the income statement as follows:

Revenue 

Cost of providing tourism services 

Other operating income 

Personnel expenses 

Depreciation and amortisation 

Other operating expenses 

Profi t on disposal of businesses and property, plant and equipment 

Profi t on disposal of non-current assets held for sale 

Share of associates’ exceptional items

Impairment of investments in associates (see note 7) 

Profi t on disposal of associates 

2007 
€m 

(133.3) 

– 

3.0 

14.9 

– 

– 

(19.6) 

(11.2) 

(1.8) 

(9.4) 

(10.5) 

(16.9) 

2006
€m

–

32.4

21.0

–

10.8

31.2

(46.5)

(8.4)

(3.2)

–

–

–

(184.8)  

37.3

– 

(16.2) 

0.9 

(97.0) 

(1.7) 

(88.7) 

3.0 

14.9 

(184.8) 

– 

52.4 

52.4 

10.8

–

–

(6.9)

–

(20.0)

53.4

–

37.3

(7.5)

20.4

12.9

Total exceptional items 

(132.4) 

50.2

The profi t on disposal of associates of €52.4 million principally relates to the disposal of the Group’s 50 per cent interest in SunExpress, an airline 
based in Turkey, to Arcandor on an arm’s length basis. The proceeds from the sale amounted to €54.0 million in cash and resulted in a profi t on 
disposal of €50.1 million.

In addition, during the year, the Group disposed of its interests in Falstacen S.L., Thomas Cook Thailand and Troll Tours Reisen GmbH, realising 
further profi ts of €2.3 million. Deferred consideration of €5.8 million in relation to these disposals is expected to be received by 1 November 2008.

82 | THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
7. SHARE OF RESULTS OF ASSOCIATES AND JOINT VENTURES

Group’s share of the results of associates and joint ventures before exceptional items 

Exceptional items – impairment of investments in associates   

8. NET INVESTMENT INCOME

Dividends received from other investments 

Interest on fi xed asset investments 

9. FINANCE INCOME

Income from loans included in fi nancial assets  

Other interest and similar income 

Expected return on pension plan assets 

Fair value gains on derivative fi nancial instruments 

 10. FINANCE COSTS

Interest payable 

Finance costs in respect of fi nance leases 

Interest cost on pension plan liabilities 

Fair value losses on derivative fi nancial instruments 

Interest on overdue tax 

Other fi nance costs (including discounting charges) 

2007 
€m 

2.6 

– 

2.6 

2007 
€m 

1.8 

0.7 

2.5 

2007 
€m 

1.3 

49.7 

57.4 

0.9 

109.3 

2007 
€m 

30.3 

19.0 

56.0 

– 

0.4 

4.3 

110.0 

2006
€m

12.4

(7.5)

4.9

2006
€m

0.9

–

0.9

2006
€m

0.3

35.6

39.0

1.5

76.4

2006
€m

17.8

30.2

51.0

0.1

–

2.7

101.8

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007 | 83

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10 11

GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

13

14 15

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

11. PROFIT BEFORE TAX

Profi t before tax for the year has been arrived at after charging/(crediting):

Net foreign exchange gains 

Depreciation of property, plant and equipment – owned assets 

– held under fi nance leases 

Amortisation of intangible assets 

Amortisation of business combination intangibles 

Cost of inventories recognised as expense 

Profi t on disposal of associates 

Operating lease rentals payable 

– hire of aircraft and aircraft spares 

Exceptional items (see note 6) 

Including:  Impairment of property, plant and equipment 

– other 

 Impairment of non-current investments 

Impairment of non-current assets held for sale 

Impairment of intangible assets 

Staff costs (see note 4) 

Auditors’ remuneration (see below) 

A more detailed analysis of auditors’ remuneration on a worldwide basis is provided below:

PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP

Fees payable to the Company’s auditors for the audit of the Company’s fi nancial statements 

Fees payable to the Company’s auditors and their associates for other services:

the audit of the Company’s subsidiaries pursuant to legislation 

Total audit fees 

other services pursuant to legislation 

tax services 

information technology services 

valuation and actuarial services 

recruitment and remuneration services 

services relating to corporate fi nance transactions 

all other services 

Total non-audit fees 

Total fees 

2007 
€m 

(39.4) 

76.3 

50.5 

27.4 

43.1 

58.5 

(52.4) 

115.6 

149.3 

184.8 

4.8 

2.3 

– 

4.1 

1,085.0 

14.2 

2006
€m

(14.6)

80.8

51.2

24.7

–

33.8

(20.4)

80.9

128.3

(37.3)

–

–

8.4

–

840.4

2.9

2007 
€m 

2006
€m

0.6 

1.8 

2.4 

0.1 

0.5 

0.5 

0.2 

0.7 

3.6 

0.5 

6.1 

8.5 

0.2

1.8

2.0

0.2

0.1

–

–

–

0.1

0.5

0.9

2.9

84 | THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
11.  PROFIT BEFORE TAX

continued

Deloitte & Touche LLP

Fees payable to the Company’s auditors for the audit of the Company’s fi nancial statements 

Fees payable to the Company’s auditors and their associates for other services:

the audit of the Company’s subsidiaries pursuant to legislation 

Total audit fees 

other services pursuant to legislation 

tax services 

information technology services 

services relating to corporate fi nance transactions 

Total non-audit fees 

Total fees 

2007 
€m 

2006
€m

0.3 

1.2 

1.5 

0.1 

1.0 

0.3 

2.8 

4.2 

5.7 

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

–

€3.0 million of the non-audit fees paid to Deloitte & Touche LLP were earned before the date of the merger of MyTravel Group plc and 
Thomas Cook AG.

Fees paid to the Company’s joint auditors and their associates for services other than the statutory audit of the Company are not disclosed in 

subsidiaries’ accounts since the consolidated accounts of the subsidiaries’ parent, Thomas Cook Group plc, are required to disclose non-audit 

fees on a consolidated basis.

A description of the work of the Audit and Risk Management Committee is set out in the Corporate Governance Report on page 52 and includes 

an explanation of how auditor objectivity and independence are safeguarded when non-audit services are provided by the auditors.

12. TAX

Analysis of tax charge in the year

Current tax

UK   

corporation tax charge for the year 

income/reimbursements in respect of prior periods 

Overseas 

corporation tax charge for the year 

income/reimbursements in respect of prior periods 

Total current tax 

Deferred tax

tax charge/(credit) for the year 

adjustments in respect of prior periods 

Total deferred tax 

Total tax charge 

2007 
€m 

2006
€m

– 

(0.4) 

(0.4) 

37.0 

(23.8) 

13.2 

12.8 

47.9 

(1.9) 

46.0 

58.8 

33.6

(6.6)

27.0

35.8

(19.9)

15.9

42.9

(3.7)

–

(3.7)

39.2

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007 | 85

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10 11

GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

13

14 15

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

12.  TAX

continued

Tax reconciliation

Profi t before tax 

Expected tax charge at the UK corporation tax rate of 30% (2006: 30%) 

Impact of changes in tax rates 

Income not liable for tax 

Expenses not deductible for tax purposes 

Difference in rates of tax suffered on overseas earnings 

Impact of disposal of subsidiaries 

Losses for which tax relief is not available 

Utilisation of tax losses not previously recognised 

Income tax charges in respect of prior periods  

Other 

Tax charge 

2007 
€m 

2006
€m

284.3 

85.3 

9.7 

(21.6) 

13.6 

3.7 

– 

– 

(4.2) 

(26.1) 

(1.6) 

58.8 

219.0

65.7

–

(45.0)

–

(1.4)

23.5

0.5

(10.2)

7.0

(0.9)

39.2

In addition to the amount charged to the income statement, deferred tax relating to actuarial losses on pension schemes and the fair value 
of derivative fi nancial instruments of €61.3 million has been charged directly in equity (2006: €46.7 million credited).

UK corporation tax is calculated at 30 per cent (2006: 30 per cent) of the estimated assessable profi t for the year. Taxation for other jurisdictions 

is calculated at the rates prevailing in the respective jurisdictions.

Surplus losses not recognised in deferred tax of €800.0 million (2006: €162.0 million) are available in the UK and Germany for offset against 
future profi ts.

13. DIVIDENDS

Proposed fi nal dividend for the year ended 31 October 2007 of 5 pence (sterling) (€cents 7.17) per share (2006: nil) 

No dividends were declared or paid during the year (2006: nil).

2007 
€m 

70.0 

2006
€m

–

The proposed fi nal dividend is subject to approval by shareholders at the Annual General Meeting and has not been included as a liability in these 

fi nancial statements.

86 | THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
14. EARNINGS PER SHARE
The calculations for earnings per share, based on the weighted average number of shares, are shown in the table below. The weighted average 

number of shares shown excludes 0.5 million shares held by the employee share ownership trusts (2006: nil).

Basic and diluted earnings per share

Net profi t attributable to equity holders of the parent 

Weighted average number of shares for basic earnings per share 

Effect of dilutive potential ordinary shares – share options* 

Weighted average number of shares for diluted earnings per share 

2007 
€m 

2006
€m

224.1 

176.7

millions 

681.1 

0.8 

681.9 

millions

508.8

–

508.8

* Awards of shares under the Thomas Cook Group plc executive share option scheme will be satisfi ed by the purchase of existing shares in the market and will therefore 

not result in any dilution of earnings per share. The outstanding share options of MyTravel Group plc will result in the issue of a further 1,533,551 ordinary shares 

of Thomas Cook Group plc which are potentially dilutive.

Basic earnings per share 

Diluted earnings per share 

€ 

0.33 

0.33 

€

0.35

0.35

Adjusted earnings per share fi gures are presented below. These exclude the effects of exceptional items, amortisation of business combination 

intangibles and the combined tax effect thereof. Adjusted earnings per share are presented to allow comparison to the prior period on a 

like-for-like basis.

Adjusted earnings per share

Net profi t attributable to equity holders of the parent 

Amortisation of business combination intangibles 

Tax relating to amortisation of business combination intangibles 

Exceptional items

Included in profi t from operations (note 6)  

Included in share of associates and joint ventures (note 6) 

Tax relating to the exceptional items 

Adjusted net profi t attributable to equity holders of the parent 

Weighted average number of shares for basic earnings per share 

Effect of dilutive potential ordinary shares – share options 

Weighted average number of shares for diluted earnings per share 

Basic adjusted earnings per share 

Diluted adjusted earnings per share 

€m 

€m

224.1 

43.1 

(7.2) 

184.8 

(52.4) 

(22.1) 

370.3 

millions 

681.1 

0.8 

681.9 

€ 

0.54 

0.54 

176.7

–

–

(37.3)

(12.9)

–

126.5

millions

508.8

–

508.8

€

0.25

0.25

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007 | 87

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10 11

GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

13

14 15

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

15. INTANGIBLE ASSETS

Goodwill 

Business combination intangible assets 

Other 

Goodwill

Cost

At 1 November 2005 

Additions 

Disposals 

Transfer to non-current assets held for sale 

Exchange differences 

At 31 October 2006 

Acquisitions (note 18) – MyTravel 

– other 

Disposals 

Exchange differences 

At 31 October 2007 

Accumulated impairment losses

At 1 November 2005 

Transfer to non-current assets held for sale 

Disposals 

At 31 October 2006 

Impairment losses for the year 

At 31 October 2007 

Carrying amount

At 31 October 2007 

At 31 October 2006 

The carrying value of goodwill analysed by business segment is as follows:

UK and Ireland 

Continental Europe 

Northern Europe 

North America 

Airlines Germany 

88 | THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

2007 
€m 

3,550.0 

460.8 

116.0 

2006
€m

1,143.0

–

71.3

4,126.8 

1,214.3

€m

1,309.9

0.3

(42.8)

(0.7)

2.5

1,269.2

2,396.3

56.3

(0.2)

(45.4)

3,676.2

127.3

(0.7)

(0.4)

126.2

–

126.2

3,550.0

1,143.0

2007 
€m 

2006
€m

2,381.8 

1,000.9

171.6 

837.9 

133.6 

25.1 

142.1

–

–

–

3,550.0 

1,143.0

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
15.  INTANGIBLE ASSETS

continued

In accordance with accounting standards, the Group annually tests the carrying value of goodwill for impairment.

At 31 October 2007, the review was undertaken on a value in use basis, assessing whether the carrying value of goodwill was supported 

by the net present value of future cash fl ows derived from those assets, using cash fl ow projections discounted at 10 per cent to 11 per cent 

(2006: 11.8 per cent to 15.4 per cent).

The key assumptions used in the value in use calculations are those regarding the discount rates, revenue and cost growth rates and the level 

of capital expenditure required during the period. The Group prepares cash fl ow forecasts derived from the most recently approved annual budgets 

and three year plans of the relevant businesses. The cash fl ow forecasts refl ect the risk associated with each asset. Cash fl ow forecasts for years 

beyond the three year plan period are extrapolated based on estimated growth rates which do not exceed the average long-term growth rates for 

the relevant markets.

The goodwill attributable to Airlines Germany is supported by the fair value less costs to sell of the business.

There were no impairment losses for the year (2006: nil).

Business combination intangibles

Cost

Acquisitions (note 18) – MyTravel 

Exchange differences 

At 31 October 2007 

Amortisation

Charge for the year 

At 31 October 2007 

Carrying amount

At 31 October 2007 

Brands and
customer 
relationships 
€m 

Order 
backlog 
€m 

Computer
software 
€m 

439.4 

(2.2) 

437.2 

49.5 

(0.7) 

48.8 

13.5 

13.5 

28.1 

28.1 

17.9 

– 

17.9 

1.5 

1.5 

Total
€m

506.8

(2.9)

503.9

43.1

43.1

423.7 

20.7 

16.4 

460.8

On the acquisition of the MyTravel Group, fair values were attributed to the brands, customer relationships, confi rmed orders on hand at the acquisition 
date and certain computer software that had no carrying amount in the books of MyTravel. Brands with an initial fair value of €283.8 million are 
regarded as having an indefi nite life and are not being amortised; the remainder are being amortised over a period of 10 years. Customer relationships 

are being amortised over periods of one to fi ve years. Order backlog is being amortised over the period from acquisition to departure and computer 

software over a period of four years.

The carrying values of brands with an indefi nite life analysed by business segment are as follows:

UK and Ireland 

Northern Europe 

North America 

2007 
€m 

97.8 

154.2 

30.4 

282.4 

2006
€m

–

–

–

–

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007 | 89

 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10 11

GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

13

14 15

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

15.  INTANGIBLE ASSETS

continued

Other intangible assets

Cost

At 1 November 2005 

Additions 

Exchange differences 

Disposal of subsidiary undertakings 

Transfer to non-current assets held for sale 

Disposals 

At 31 October 2006 

Additions 

Acquisitions (note 18) 

Exchange differences 

Reclassifi cation 

Transfer from non-current assets held for sale  

Disposals 

At 31 October 2007 

Amortisation

At 1 November 2005 

Disposal of subsidiary undertakings 

Charge for the year 

Exchange differences 

Transfer to non-current assets held for sale 

Disposals 

At 31 October 2006 

Charge for the year 

Impairment losses 

Exchange differences 

Transfer from non-current assets held for sale  

Disposals 

At 31 October 2007 

Carrying amount

At 31 October 2007 

At 31 October 2006 

Concessions and 
computer software 

Other

Purchased 
 €m 

Internally
generated 
€m 

Purchased 
€m 

Total
€m

155.3 

23.7 

0.4 

(2.3) 

(0.1) 

(4.2) 

172.8 

54.3 

12.7 

(1.0) 

(0.5) 

0.1 

(3.0) 

235.4 

102.0 

(1.2) 

18.8 

0.4 

(0.1) 

(0.3) 

119.6 

19.3 

4.1 

(1.0) 

0.1 

(3.0) 

139.1 

31.7 

4.2 

– 

– 

– 

(1.5) 

34.4 

4.3 

4.2 

(0.2) 

0.5 

– 

(0.2) 

43.0 

11.3 

– 

5.9 

– 

– 

(0.9) 

16.3 

7.9 

– 

(0.2) 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

0.9 

– 

– 

– 

– 

187.0

27.9

0.4

(2.3)

(0.1)

(5.7)

207.2

58.6

17.8

(1.2)

–

0.1

(3.2)

0.9 

279.3

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

0.2 

– 

– 

– 

– 

113.3

(1.2)

24.7

0.4

(0.1)

(1.2)

135.9

27.4

4.1

(1.2)

0.1

(3.0)

163.3

24.0 

0.2 

96.3 

53.2 

19.0 

18.1 

0.7 

– 

116.0

71.3

Computer software is amortised on a straight line basis over its estimated useful life of between three and 10 years.

Concessions include the value of licences granted to the Group, as well as copyrights and trademarks and similar items.

Licences are amortised over the period of the licence, up to a maximum of 10 years, and other items over their estimated useful lives of between 

three and fi ve years.

90 | THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
16. PROPERTY, PLANT AND EQUIPMENT

Cost

At 1 November 2005 

Additions 

Exchange differences 

Disposals 

Disposal of subsidiary undertakings 

Transfer to non-current assets held for sale 

At 31 October 2006 

Additions 

Acquisitions (note 18) – MyTravel 

– other 

Exchange differences 

Transfer from non-current assets held for sale  

Reclassifi cation 

Disposals 

At 31 October 2007 

Accumulated depreciation and impairment

At 1 November 2005 

Charge for the year 

Exchange differences 

Disposals 

Disposal of subsidiary undertakings 

Transfer to non-current assets held for sale 

At 31 October 2006 

Charge for the year 

Provision for impairment 

Reversal of impairment provision 

Exchange differences 

Transfer from non-current assets held for sale  

Disposals 

At 31 October 2007 

Carrying amount

At 31 October 2007 

At 31 October 2006 

Other property, plant and equipment

Aircraft and 
  aircraft spares 
€m 

Freehold land 
and buildings 
€m 

Short 
leaseholds 
€m 

Other 
fi xed assets 
€m 

1,560.4 

348.8 

173.7 

268.4 

Total
€m

790.9

27.8

2.1

(23.8)

(173.6)

(47.9)

575.5

30.0

153.3

0.1

(10.2)

11.1

–

(13.4)

746.4

8.8 

1.1 

(7.2) 

(8.7) 

– 

167.7 

8.5 

20.4 

– 

(4.7) 

3.4 

(0.1) 

(8.2) 

17.9 

0.6 

(6.6) 

(45.7) 

(15.1) 

219.5 

18.2 

55.3 

0.1 

(4.8) 

7.7 

(0.6) 

(4.7) 

187.0 

290.7 

102.8 

198.2 

398.4

10.4 

1.0 

(5.4) 

(4.7) 

– 

104.1 

11.6 

1.8 

– 

(3.3) 

1.8 

(7.8) 

21.6 

0.5 

(7.3) 

(30.5) 

(11.3) 

171.2 

17.6 

2.4 

– 

(3.7) 

5.7 

(3.9) 

37.3

1.6

(17.5)

(67.8)

(16.9)

335.1

34.6

4.2

(0.2)

(7.4)

7.5

(12.1)

108.2 

189.3 

361.7

5.4 

0.5 

(23.5) 

– 

– 

1,542.8 

6.3 

291.4 

– 

(11.8) 

– 

– 

(39.7) 

1,789.0 

832.5 

94.7 

0.5 

(19.9) 

– 

– 

907.8 

92.2 

0.6 

– 

(0.5) 

– 

(24.6) 

975.5 

1.1 

0.4 

(10.0) 

(119.2) 

(32.8) 

188.3 

3.3 

77.6 

– 

(0.7) 

– 

0.7 

(0.5) 

268.7 

97.4 

5.3 

0.1 

(4.8) 

(32.6) 

(5.6) 

59.8 

5.4 

– 

(0.2) 

(0.4) 

– 

(0.4) 

64.2 

813.5 

635.0 

204.5 

128.5 

78.8 

63.6 

101.4 

48.3 

384.7

240.4

Freehold land with a cost of €45.1 million (2006: €37.5 million) has not been depreciated.

The cost of property, plant and equipment stated above does not include capitalised interest.

The net book value of aircraft and aircraft spares includes €433.4 million (2006: €338.3 million) in respect of assets held under fi nance leases.

The net book value of other property, plant and equipment includes €16.9 million (2006: €17.5 million) in respect of assets held under fi nance leases.

Capital commitments

Capital expenditure contracted but not provided for in the accounts 

2007 
€m 

12.7 

2006
€m

8.4

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007 | 91

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10 11

GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

13

14 15

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

17. NON-CURRENT ASSET INVESTMENTS

Cost

At 1 November 2006 

Acquisitions (note 18) – MyTravel 

– other 

Disposals 

Share of result of associates and joint ventures after tax 

Exchange differences 

At 31 October 2007 

Amounts written off or provided

At 1 November 2006 

Impairment losses 

Disposals 

At 31 October 2007 

Carrying amount

At 31 October 2007 

At 31 October 2006 

Associated undertakings

  Associated and
joint venture 
undertakings 
€m 

Other
investments 
€m 

75.8 

11.2 

– 

(4.1) 

2.6 

0.5 

86.0 

34.9 

– 

(0.1) 

34.8 

23.0 

20.1 

0.1 

(1.2) 

– 

(0.7) 

41.3 

0.9 

2.3 

(0.1) 

3.1 

Total
€m

98.8

31.3

0.1

(5.3)

2.6

(0.2)

127.3

35.8

2.3

(0.2)

37.9

51.2 

40.9 

38.2 

22.1 

89.4

63.0

Investments in associated undertakings at 31 October 2007 included 40 per cent interests in Viajes Iberoservice S.A., an incoming agency and hotel 

company, and Hispano Alemana de Management Hotelero S.A., a hotel management company. Both companies are based in Palma de Mallorca, 

Spain. Investments also include a 25.1 per cent interest in Oasis Company SAE, a hotel company in Egypt.

The investment in associated undertakings acquired with MyTravel represents a 19.99 per cent interest in Aqua Sol, a quoted hotel group based 

in Cyprus. The interest consists of 51,574,200 of the existing shares of Aqua Sol. This investment is regarded as an associated undertaking and is 

accounted for under the equity method as the Group is represented on the Board of Directors of Aqua Sol and, therefore, has signifi cant infl uence 
over that undertaking. The market value of the Group’s investment in Aqua Sol at 31 October 2007 was €16.0 million compared with a carrying 
amount of €13.6 million.

Joint venture

During the year, the Group has entered into a joint venture arrangement with Barclays Bank, Thomas Cook Personal Finance Limited, the Group’s 

share being 50 per cent. 

Summarised fi nancial information in respect of the associated and joint venture undertakings is as follows:

Total assets 

Total liabilities 

Net assets 

Group’s share of net assets 

Revenue 

Profi t for the year 

Group’s share of associates and joint ventures profi t/(loss) for the year 

2007 
Joint 
ventures 
€m 

2007 
Associates 
€m 

2006
Associates
€m

41.7 

(48.0) 

(6.3) 

(3.2) 

(0.5) 

(6.5) 

(3.2) 

535.6 

(253.1) 

282.5 

74.2 

350.2 

20.7 

5.8 

428.1

(284.4)

143.7

48.8

426.0

30.6

12.4

92 | THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
17.  NON-CURRENT ASSET INVESTMENTS

continued

The fi nancial statements of Viajes Iberoservice S.A. are made up to 31 October each year. The fi nancial statements of the other associated undertakings 

are made up to 31 December each year, being their fi nancial reporting date. For the purposes of applying the equity method of accounting for 2007, 

the fi nancial statements of these undertakings for the year ended 31 December 2006 have been used together with management accounts for the 

period from 1 January 2007 to 31 October 2007.

Other investments
Other investments include €19.4 million in respect of the Group’s investment, as a member of the Airline Group, in the UK National Air Traffi c 

Services (NATS). The investment comprises ordinary shares and loan notes carrying interest at 8 per cent and 11 per cent in the Airline Group.

Other investments also include €10.8 million in respect of a 10 per cent interest in L’tur Tourismus AG, a German package tour operator, and 
€6.4 million in respect of a 24.9 per cent interest in Aldiana GmbH, a German tour operator. Aldiana is not accounted for under the equity 
method as the Group does not have signifi cant infl uence over its activities.

18. SUBSIDIARIES
A list of the signifi cant investments in subsidiaries, including the name, country of incorporation and proportion of ownership interest, is given 

in note 13 to the Company’s separate fi nancial statements. All of the subsidiary undertakings have been consolidated in the Group accounts.

Interpretation guidance included within SIC Interpretation 12 “Consolidation – Special Purpose Entities” indicates that certain special purpose 

entities (SPEs), which are involved in aircraft leasing arrangements with the Group should be interpreted as being controlled by the Group, 

and therefore subject to consolidation, even though the Group has no direct or indirect equity interest in those entities. As a consequence, 

the Group has consolidated 12 SPEs that own 11 aircraft operated by the Group on operating leases.

Acquisitions

On 19 June 2007, the Group acquired 100 per cent of the share capital of MyTravel Group plc, a leading provider of package holidays, with operations 

in the UK and Ireland, Northern Europe and North America.

As explained under Basis of preparation in note 2, for accounting purposes Thomas Cook AG is treated as the acquirer of both Thomas Cook Group plc 

and MyTravel Group plc.

 Details of the net assets acquired are set out in the table below:

Intangible assets 

Property, plant and equipment 

Deferred tax assets 

Investments 

Other non-current assets 

Current assets 

Cash and cash equivalents 

Current liabilities 

Non-current liabilities 

Borrowings and fi nance lease obligations 

Deferred tax liabilities 

Provisions 

Net liabilities acquired 

Goodwill 

Total consideration 

Satisfi ed by: issue of ordinary shares 

directly attributable costs (of which €31.8 million cash costs during period) 

Carrying 
amount 
before 
combination 
€m 

Fair value 
adjustments 
€m 

Amount
recognised at
acquisition
date
€m

211.3 

525.3 

16.0 

11.3 

75.8 

541.1 

338.7 

313.3 

(80.6) 

277.1 

20.0 

(1.3) 

(3.1) 

– 

524.6

444.7

293.1

31.3

74.5

538.0

338.7

(1,686.0) 

(20.4) 

(1,706.4)

(38.0) 

(235.7) 

(29.0) 

(125.5) 

(394.7) 

– 

– 

(110.1) 

(145.1) 

249.8 

(38.0)

(235.7)

(139.1)

(270.6)

(144.9)

2,396.3

2,251.4

2,205.6

45.8

2,251.4

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007 | 93

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10 11

GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

13

14 15

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

18.  SUBSIDIARIES
continued

Acquisitions continued

Consideration took the form of one ordinary share in Thomas Cook Group plc in exchange for the cancellation of each ordinary share in MyTravel 

Group plc. In total 463,157,278 ordinary shares in Thomas Cook Group plc were issued in respect of the acquisition. The fair value of the consideration 

was determined by the closing price of the MyTravel Group plc shares on 18 June 2007 of £3.22 per share. Costs associated with the acquisition 
were €45.8 million.

Since 19 June 2007, Thomas Cook Group plc has acquired a further 4,929,028 ordinary shares of MyTravel Group plc issued pursuant to the exercise 
of outstanding MyTravel share options. The cost of acquisition of these shares was €10.6 million and was satisfi ed by the issue of the same number 
of new Thomas Cook Group plc ordinary shares for cash.

Goodwill includes the fair value of the synergies expected to arise following the combination and the fair value of the expertise of the acquired entity’s 

workforce. The fair value adjustments detailed above are provisional as the fair value review has not been wholly completed. Any adjustments to the 

above values will be incorporated in the Group’s interim fi nancial statements for 2007/8.

The main elements of the signifi cant provisional fair value adjustments recognised are described below:

Intangible assets in respect of acquired brands and customer lists in accordance with IFRS 3 – Business combinations;

Deferred tax assets in recognition of acquired accumulated tax losses;

Deferred tax liabilities in relation to the acquired intangible assets;

Provisions in respect of off-market leases.

From the date of acquisition, MyTravel Group has contributed €48.0 million to the Group’s profi t before tax for the period.

If the transaction had taken place at the start of this fi nancial period, the revenue of the Group would have been €11,684.6 million and the Group’s 
profi t before tax would have been €176.5 million.

The transaction has been accounted for by the purchase method of accounting.

On 31 August 2007, the Group acquired the business of Travel Plus s.r.o., a Czech distributor of leisure travel services.

Travel Plus also owns the subsidiaries Dusek Tours s.r.o. (100 per cent) and Cestovni Kancelar Oriana s.r.o. (51 per cent). The purchase price 

was CZK70 million of which CZK49 million has been paid in cash and the balance of CZK21 million is deferred to the end of a guarantee period 

which cannot exceed fi ve years.

Details of the net assets acquired are set out in the table below:

Net assets acquired

Property, plant and equipment 

Non-current asset investments 

Trade and other receivables 

Cash and cash equivalents 

Trade and other payables 

Goodwill 

Total consideration 

Satisfi ed by: cash 

deferred consideration 

The purchase price of each asset component of the acquisition is considered to represent its fair value.

The companies contributed €0.1 million to the Group’s profi t before tax for the period.

The transaction has been accounted for by the purchase method of accounting. 

94 | THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

Fair value
€m

0.1

0.1

1.3

0.8

(1.9)

0.4

2.1

2.5

1.8

0.7

2.5

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
18.  SUBSIDIARIES
continued

Acquisitions continued

The agreement between Arcandor and Lufthansa on 2 April 2007, whereby Arcandor acquired the remaining 50 per cent interest in Thomas Cook AG 

that it did not already own, also affected the interests of Thomas Cook AG in its subsidiaries, TC Touristik GmbH (TCT), the German tour operator, 

and Condor Flugdienst GmbH, the German airline.

Before the transaction, Thomas Cook AG owned 90 per cent of both companies. As part of the agreement, Thomas Cook AG acquired the remaining 
10 per cent interest in TCT at a value of €40 million and sold 14.9 per cent of the total Condor share capital to Lufthansa for €46.2 million.

Based on the Condor sales agreement, Thomas Cook AG has the right to acquire and Lufthansa has the right to sell Lufthansa’s 24.9 per cent interest 
in Condor for a fi xed price of €77 million (put/call options). These options are exercisable on 9 February 2009 at the earliest. As a result of the 
call and put options, all risks and rewards of the Condor investment remain with Thomas Cook AG.

 The effect of these transactions on the Group balance sheet was:

Goodwill – Condor 

– TCT 

Cash and cash equivalents 

Minority interests 

Trade and other payables 

Liability for option 

Net cash infl ow arising on acquisitions:

Cash consideration - shares 

– attributable costs 

Cash and cash equivalents acquired 

Net cash infl ow arising on disposal:

Cash consideration – Condor 

19. INVENTORIES

Goods held for resale 

Raw materials and supplies 

Fair value
€m

25.1

29.1

6.2

18.4

(1.2)

(77.6)

–

Total
€m

(41.8)

(31.8)

339.5

265.9

€m

46.2

2006
€m

8.1

2.4

10.5

MyTravel 
€m 

Travel Plus 
€m 

– 

(31.8) 

338.7 

306.9 

(1.8) 

– 

0.8 

(1.0) 

TCT 
€m 

(40.0) 

– 

– 

(40.0) 

2007 
€m 

18.4 

9.0 

27.4 

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007 | 95

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10 11

GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

13

14 15

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

20. TRADE AND OTHER RECEIVABLES

Non-current assets

Deposits and prepayments 

Loans 

Securities 

Trade receivables 

Amount owed by parent undertaking 

Other receivables 

Current assets

Trade receivables 

Amounts owed by associated and joint venture undertakings   

Amounts owed by parent undertaking 

Deposits and prepayments 

Loans 

Securities 

Other taxes 

Other receivables 

2007 
€m 

100.1 

21.2 

6.1 

0.2 

4.7 

9.5 

2006
€m

41.6

34.0

5.6

0.1

–

3.0

141.8 

84.3

302.9 

15.4 

4.9 

403.4 

3.4 

366.7 

48.5 

94.9 

141.6

12.1

4.8

258.8

3.7

72.7

18.6

88.3

1,240.1 

600.6

The average credit period taken on invoicing of leisure travel services is nine days (2006: seven days). No interest is charged on the receivables. 

The credit risk in respect of direct receivables from customers is limited as payment is required in full before the services are provided. In the case 

of travel services sold by third-party agents, the credit risk depends on the creditworthiness of those third parties, but this risk is also limited 

because of the relatively short period of credit.

Deposits and prepayments include amounts paid in advance to suppliers of hotel and other services in order to guarantee the provision of those 

supplies and historically have covered periods from one to 36 months in advance. The Group’s current policy is that deposits and prepayments 

will normally only be made for periods of up to 12 months in advance. There is a credit risk in respect of the continued operation of those suppliers 
during those periods. Deposits and prepayments also include €78.4 million (2006: €40.1 million) of deposits on aircraft lease arrangements which 
are primarily attributable to the UK Airline.

Securities include money market securities amounting to €5.5 million (2006: €5.2 million) purchased as collateral against liabilities arising from 
part-time retirement contracts at Thomas Cook AG.

Current asset securities of €366.7 million (2006: €72.7 million) include €292.3 million (2006: nil) in relation to a managed investment fund 
established to optimise the utilisation of the Group’s surplus liquidity. The fund is classifi ed as held-for-trading investments and includes corporate 
and government bonds (€239.4 million), quoted (€10.2 million) and unquoted (€37.6 million) securities and other assets (€5.1 million). Securities 
also include money market deposits with a maturity of greater than three months of €74.4 million (2006: €72.7 million) which are also classifi ed 
as held-for-trading investments.

Loans include advances of €2.6 million (2006: €2.6 million) to two hotel companies in which the Group has a participating interest. These loans 
are interest bearing at rates based on Euribor and are unsecured.

The amounts presented in the balance sheet are net of allowances for doubtful receivables of €73.2 million (2006: €54.1 million). An allowance 
for impairment is made where there is an identifi ed loss event which, based on previous experience, is evidence of a reduction in the recoverability 

of the cash fl ows.

Trade and other receivables are not subject to restrictions on title. The Directors consider that the carrying amount of trade and other receivables 

approximates their fair values.

96 | THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 21. CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS

Cash at bank and in hand 

Term deposits with a maturity of less than three months 

2007 
€m 

798.8 

94.0 

892.8 

2006
€m

735.7

0.3

736.0

Included within the above balances is an amount of €85.6 million (2006: nil) held within escrow accounts in the United States and Canada in respect 
of local regulatory requirements. Also included within the above balances is an amount of €81.1 million (2006: nil) of cash held by White Horse 
Insurance Ireland Limited, the Group’s captive insurance company. These balances are considered to be restricted.

Cash and cash equivalents largely comprise bank balances denominated in both euro and other currencies for the purpose of settling current 

liabilities as well as balances arising from agency collection on the part of the Group’s travel agencies.

At the balance sheet date, surplus cash was placed on deposit at interest rates of up to 5.8 per cent per annum (2006: up to 4.87 per cent).

The Directors consider that the carrying amount of these assets approximates their fair value.

22. TRADE AND OTHER PAYABLES

Current liabilities

Trade payables 

Amounts owed to associated undertakings and participations  

Amounts owed to parent undertaking 

Social security and other taxes 

Accruals and deferred income 

Other payables 

Non-current liabilities

Accruals and deferred income 

Other payables 

The Directors consider that the carrying amount of trade and other payables approximates their fair value.

The average credit period taken for trade purchases is 34 days (2006: 33 days).

2007 
€m 

2006
€m

967.6 

558.6

8.7 

2.7 

113.2 

842.7 

111.2 

7.0

31.9

60.9

470.6

79.7

2,046.1 

1,208.7

56.6 

121.3 

177.9 

64.4

22.3

86.7

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007 | 97

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10 11

GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

13

14 15

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

23. BORROWINGS

Short-term borrowings

Unsecured bank loans 

Unsecured bank overdrafts 

Current-portion of long-term borrowings 

Long-term borrowings

Bank loans – repayable within one year 

– repayable between two and fi ve years 

– repayable after fi ve years 

Less: amounts due for settlement within one year shown under current liabilities 

Amount due for settlement after one year 

The currency analysis of long-term borrowings is:

US dollar 

Euro 

Danish krone 

2007 
€m 

3.7 

37.8 

41.5 

33.2 

74.7 

33.2 

157.6 

29.4 

220.2 

(33.2) 

187.0 

90.1 

128.5 

1.6 

220.2 

2006
€m

3.7

2.5

6.2

11.3

17.5

11.3

131.0

36.8

179.1

(11.3)

167.8

30.5

148.6

–

179.1

The liabilities to banks primarily relate to the refi nancing of purchased aircraft, administrative buildings, hotel and club complexes and expansion 

in the European sales markets. The useful lives of the fi nanced items and the maturities of the respective liabilities to banks are congruent.

Bank loans with a carrying amount of €9.3 million (2006: €9.3 million) and a fair value of €9.7 million are related to non-current assets classifi ed 
as held for sale and are presented in accordance with IFRS 5 (see note 28).

For the year ended 31 October 2007 the average effective borrowing rate was 4.86 per cent (2006: 4.43 per cent). Interest rates on €114.2 million 
(2006: €162.6 million) of borrowings are fi xed at an average weighted interest rate of 4.56 per cent (2006: 4.63 per cent). Interest rates on the 
balance of the borrowings are fl oating with an average reference interest rate of 5.08 per cent (2006: 3.68 per cent).

Bank loans include €161.8 million (2006: €117.0 million) relating to the fi nancing of aircraft included in property, plant and equipment which is secured 
via aircraft mortgages.

US dollar bank loans include €65.6 million relating to the fi nancing of two aircraft owned by SPEs consolidated in the Group’s fi nancial statements 
in accordance with SIC 12 (see note 17). The loans are secured by a charge on those aircraft. The loans carry interest at a rate of 0.475 per cent over 

US six month LIBOR, fi xed at six monthly intervals. The average effective interest rate for the year to 31 October 2007 approximates 6.05 per cent 

(2006: 5.75 per cent). The loans are repayable in instalments by the end of June 2009.

The Danish krone loan represents a mortgage loan to fi nance a building extension. The loan was taken out for a period of 15 years in August 2006 

at a fi xed rate of interest of 4.98 per cent per annum and is secured on the property in Denmark.

The Directors consider that the fair value of the Group’s bank loans with a carrying value of €233.2 million was €236.4 million at 31 October 2007 (2006: 
carrying value €192.1 million; fair value €198.4 million). The fair values quoted were determined on the basis of the interest rates for the corresponding 
terms to maturity/repayment as at the year end.

Borrowing facilities
As at 31 October 2007, the Group had undrawn committed guarantee and bonding facilities of €219.0 million (2006: €26.5 million).

98 | THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
24. OBLIGATIONS UNDER FINANCE LEASES

Amounts payable under fi nance leases:

Within one year 

Between two and fi ve years 

After fi ve years 

Less: future fi nance charges 

Present value of lease obligations 

Less: amount due for settlement within 12 months (shown under current liabilities) 

Amount due for settlement after 12 months 

 The currency analysis of amounts payable under fi nance leases is: 

Euro 

US dollar 

Finance leases principally relate to aircraft and aircraft spares.

Minimum 
lease payments 

Present value
of minimum
lease payments

2007 
€m 

2006 
€m 

2007 
€m 

150.4 

532.6 

48.5 

731.5 

(100.0) 

631.5 

64.4 

526.3 

70.3 

661.0 

(112.6) 

548.4 

116.2 

480.7 

34.6 

631.5 

– 

631.5 

(116.2) 

515.3 

2007 
€m 

458.1 

173.4 

631.5 

2006
€m

35.3

458.2

54.9

548.4

–

548.4

(35.3)

513.1

2006
€m

517.7

30.7

548.4

The average lease term at inception was 11.1 years and the average remaining lease term is 2.8 years (2006: 4 years). For the year ended 
31 October 2007 the average effective borrowing rate was 5.76 per cent (2006: 5.03 per cent). Interest rates on €491.0 million of lease obligations 
are fi xed at 5.41 per cent (2006: €548.4 million at 5.03 per cent). Interest rates on the balance of the fi nance lease obligations are fl oating and are 
fi xed quarterly or six-monthly in advance based on US LIBOR. No arrangements have been entered into for contingent rental payments.

The Directors consider that the fair value of the Group’s fi nance lease obligations with a carrying value of €631.5 million was €652.7 million 
at 31 October 2007 (2006: carrying value €548.4 million; fair value €584.1 million). The fair values quoted were determined on the basis of the 
interest rates for the corresponding terms to maturity/repayment as at the year end.

The Group’s obligations under fi nance leases are secured by the lessors’ rights over the leased assets.

Sub-lease rentals receivable

During the year, two aircraft (2006: no aircraft) held under fi nance leases were sub-let on operating leases for the whole or part of the year. 

Details of income receivable under operating sub-leases are provided in note 34.

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007 | 99

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10 11

GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

13

14 15

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

25. DERIVATIVE FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS
A summary of the Group’s policies in relation to the use of fi nancial instruments is set out on page 75.

At the balance sheet date, total notional amounts of outstanding forward contracts and other derivative instruments that the Group has committed 

to are as below.

Foreign exchange 

Interest rate swaps 

Total 

Fuel 

2007 
€m 

2006
€m

3,859.5 

2,087.9

99.1 

3,958.6 

73.8

2,161.7

  metric tonnes 

metric tonnes

1,675,555 

1,346,218

The fair values of derivative fi nancial instruments at 31 October 2007 were:

Interest 
rate swaps 
€m 

Currency 
contracts 
€m 

Fuel
contracts 
€m 

At 31 October 2005 

Movement in fair value during the year 

At 31 October 2006 

Fair values of derivatives at acquisition (MyTravel) 

Movement in fair value during the year 

At 31 October 2007 

Non-current assets 

Current assets 

Current liabilities 

Non-current liabilities 

(4.5) 

0.9 

(3.6) 

– 

(2.3) 

(5.9) 

32.5 

(70.0) 

(37.5) 

(35.4) 

(57.0) 

(129.9) 

49.0 

(31.0) 

18.0 

(4.2) 

64.8 

78.6 

2007 
€m 

29.9 

113.7 

(168.2) 

(32.6) 

(57.2) 

Total
€m

77.0

(100.1)

(23.1)

(39.6)

5.5

(57.2)

2006
€m

11.9

30.2

(52.5)

(12.7)

(23.1)

The Group uses derivative instruments to hedge against signifi cant future transactions and cash fl ows. The Group enters into a variety of foreign 

currency forward contracts, options and other fi nancial instruments approved by the Board in the management of its exchange rate exposures. 

The instruments used are primarily denominated in the currencies of the Group’s principal markets, predominantly euro, US dollar and sterling, 

and are typically established for periods of 12 to 24 months in advance of a season to which the expected cash exposures pertain.

Price hedging transactions are also undertaken in order to limit the risk of unfavourable changes in the price of fuel, which is denominated in 

US dollars, for up to three future seasons. At 31 October 2007, the Group had put in place hedging transactions for fuel volumes of 1,675,555 metric 

tonnes (2006: 1,346,218 metric tonnes) with terms running up until October 2009 at the latest. Use was primarily made of hedge combinations and 

crude oil price range options as hedging instruments, together with limited use of gas oil and kerosene derivatives and derivatives for hedging price 

differentials between the various product groups (cracks).

The Group is also subject to risks arising from interest rate movements in connection with the fi nancing of aircraft and acquisition of investments. 

Floating rate medium to long-term borrowings are exposed to interest rate change risks. Interest rate swaps and cross currency swaps are designated 

as cash fl ow hedges of the interest rate and the US dollar/euro currency risk on such borrowings. Other instruments used to manage interest 

rate risk include forward rate agreements and caps. Interest rate currency swaps are reported within interest rate derivatives. The maturities 

of interest rate derivatives extend out to mid 2011 at the latest.

The fl oating interest rates for interest rate swaps are based on the six month Euribor.

The fair values of the Group’s derivative fi nancial instruments set out above have been determined by reference to prices available from the markets 

in which the instruments are traded.

Fair value of derivatives designated and effective as cash fl ow hedges deferred in equity at 31 October 

2007 
€m 

(39.6) 

2006
€m

(41.9)

100 | THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
25.  DERIVATIVE FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS

continued

Management of insurance and fi nancial risk

Incidental to its main business, the Group, through its subsidiary White Horse Insurance Ireland Limited, issues contracts that transfer signifi cant 

insurance risk and that are classifi ed as insurance contracts. As a general guideline, the Group defi nes as signifi cant insurance risk the possibility 

of having to compensate the policyholder if a specifi ed uncertain future event adversely affects the policyholder.

Business written includes standard commercial risks for the Group and travel insurance for both Group and non-Group customers.

The principal nature of travel insurance risks is one of short-term, low value and high volume. Underwriting performance is monitored on 

an ongoing basis and pricing reviewed annually for each individual contract. Exposure is capped by specifi c limits within the insurance policy 

and by using reinsurance contracts for any claims in excess of these retention limits. Commercial policies with the Group are subject to policy 

excesses and single event and aggregate limits.

Insurance risk is spread across several European countries where the Group operates including the UK, Ireland and Scandinavia.

When estimating the cost of claims outstanding at the year end, the principal assumption underlying the estimates is the Group’s past 

development pattern. This includes assumptions in respect of historic claims costs, average claims handling expenses and market developments. 

The Group also uses an independent actuary to review its liabilities to ensure that the carrying values are adequate. Any changes to these variables 

are not expected to have a material effect on the Group fi nancial statements.

The Group operates a reinsurance policy approved by the Board which ensures that reinsurers have a fi nancial stability rating of B+ (A M Best) 

or above. The Group has assessed these credit ratings as being satisfactory in diminishing the Group’s exposure to the credit risk of its 

insurance receivables.

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007 | 101

 
 
1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10 11

GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

13

14 15

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

26. DEFERRED TAX
The following are the major deferred tax liabilities and assets recognised by the Group and movements thereon during the current and prior 

reporting years:

At 1 November 2005 

Credit/(charge) to income 

Credit to equity 

Disposals 

Exchange differences 

At 31 October 2006 

Credit/(charge) to income 

Charge to equity 

Acquisitions 

Exchange differences 

At 31 October 2007 

Aircraft 
fi nance 
leases 
€m 

52.1 

5.4 

– 

– 

– 

57.5 

(0.5) 

– 

– 

– 

Retirement 
benefi t 
 obligations 
€m 

Fair value 
of fi nancial 
 instruments 
€m 

Other
temporary 
 differences 
€m 

124.9 

(2.1) 

4.7 

– 

– 

127.5 

(39.3) 

(50.3) 

2.1 

– 

(23.8) 

(4.7) 

42.0 

– 

– 

13.5 

0.4 

(11.0) 

– 

– 

2.9 

(39.8) 

(6.7) 

– 

(1.2) 

0.5 

(47.2) 

22.1 

– 

(52.8) 

0.5 

(77.4) 

57.0 

40.0 

Tax
 losses 
€m 

96.8 

11.8 

– 

– 

– 

108.6 

(28.7) 

– 

204.7 

(8.8) 

275.8 

 Total
€m

210.2

3.7

46.7

(1.2)

0.5

259.9

(46.0)

(61.3)

154.0

(8.3)

298.3

Certain deferred tax assets and liabilities have been offset. The following is the analysis of the deferred tax balances for fi nancial reporting purposes:

Deferred tax liabilities 

Deferred tax assets 

2007 
€m 

(120.2) 

418.5 

298.3 

2006
€m

(0.1)

260.0

259.9

At the balance sheet date, the Group had unused tax losses of €1,800.0 million (2006: €478.0 million) available for offset against future profi ts. 
Deferred tax assets have only been recognised where there is suffi cient probability that there will be future taxable profi ts against which the assets 
may be recovered. No deferred tax asset has been recognised in respect of tax losses of €800.0 million (2006: €162.0 million) due to the 
unpredictability of future profi t streams.

In addition, the Group had unused other short-term timing differences in respect of which no deferred tax asset has been recognised amounting 
to €67.0 million (2006: nil), also due to the unpredictability of future profi t streams.

Deferred tax liabilities were offset against the corresponding deferred tax assets where both items fell within the responsibility of the same 

tax authority.

At the balance sheet date, the aggregate amount of temporary differences associated with undistributed earnings of subsidiaries for which 
no deferred tax liabilities have been recognised was €386.0 million (2006: nil). No liability has been recognised in respect of these differences 
because the Group is in a position to control the timing of the reversal of the temporary differences and it is probable that such differences 

will not reverse in the foreseeable future.

Reductions in corporate tax rates in the UK from 30 per cent to 28 per cent, which will be effective from 1 April 2008, and in Germany from 

38 per cent to 29 per cent, which will have effect from 1 November 2007, have been taken into account in determining the deferred tax balances 

at 31 October 2007. The effect is a reduction in the deferred tax assets in those countries, resulting in an additional tax charge in the income 
statement of €9.7 million.

102 | THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
27. PROVISIONS

At 1 November 2006 

Additional provisions in year 

Unused amounts released in year 

Unwinding of discount 

Utilisation of provisions 

Acquisitions 

Exchange differences 

At 31 October 2007 

Included in current liabilities 

Included in non-current liabilities 

Aircraft
maintenance 
provisions 
€m 

Other
provisions 
€m 

113.4 

58.4 

(8.4) 

– 

(59.5) 

92.9 

(8.8) 

188.0 

72.6 

115.4 

188.0 

107.7 

136.2 

(20.4) 

4.3 

(65.7) 

177.7 

(4.7) 

335.1 

192.6 

142.5 

335.1 

Total
€m

221.1

194.6

(28.8)

4.3

(125.2)

270.6

(13.5)

523.1

265.2

257.9

523.1

The aircraft maintenance provisions relate to maintenance on leased aircraft and spares used by the Group’s airlines in respect of leases which 

include contractual return conditions. This expenditure arises at different times over the life of the aircraft with major overhauls typically occurring 

between two and 10 years (see note 2).

Other provisions relate to provisions for onerous contracts and future obligations, including those arising as a result of reorganisation and restructuring 

plans that are irrevocably committed including severance payments and provisions for social security compensation plans.

Provisions included in non-current liabilities are principally in respect of onerous contracts and are expected to be utilised over the term of those 

contracts which extend up to 10 years from the balance sheet date.

 28. NON-CURRENT ASSETS CLASSIFIED AS HELD FOR SALE

Assets

Property, plant and equipment

Buildings 

Financial assets

Associated companies 

Other investments 

Other current assets 

Deferred tax assets 

Liabilities

Deferred tax liabilities 

Borrowings of companies held for sale 

Other liabilities of companies held for sale 

2007 
€m 

16.1 

– 

– 

– 

2.1 

18.2 

0.4 

9.3 

– 

9.7 

2006
€m

19.1

4.6

14.6

6.0

2.9

47.2

0.5

9.3

4.3

14.1

The non-current assets and liabilities held for sale in 2007 relate to land and buildings owned by Thomas Cook Nederland BV. The Group’s management 

determined that the property was surplus to requirements in October 2006 and it has been vacated. The Group expects to complete a sale within the 

next 12 months at a price around the carrying value.

The other items included in 2006 have been sold in the year with the exception of Thomas Cook Vertriebs GmbH which has been withdrawn from sale 

and reclassifi ed as continuing assets and liabilities.

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007 | 103

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10 11

GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

13

14 15

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

29. CONSOLIDATED STATEMENT OF CHANGES IN EQUITY

 At 1 November 2005 

Total recognised income and expense 

for the year 

Disposal of minority interest 

Dividends paid 

Net change directly in equity 

Total movements 

Share 
capital 
€m 

303.7 

Share 
premium 
€m 

539.7 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

Balances at 31 October 2006 

303.7 

539.7 

Total recognised income and expense 

for the year 

Equity credit in respect 

of share-based payments 

Capital increase 

– 

– 

– 

Issue of equity shares net of expenses 

0.5 

– 

– 

0.6 

10.1 

Reclassifi cation to Thomas Cook Group plc 

(252.8) 

(540.3) 

Acquisition of MyTravel 

Acquisition of minority interests 

Purchase of own shares 

Dividends paid 

Net change directly in equity 

Total movements 

Balances at 31 October 2007 

46.3 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

(206.0) 

(529.6) 

(206.0) 

(529.6) 

97.7 

10.1 

Own 
shares 
€m 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

(7.3) 

– 

(7.3) 

(7.3) 

(7.3) 

Hedging 
and 
translation 
reserves 
€m 

46.7 

(69.4) 

– 

– 

– 

(69.4) 

(22.7) 

(48.0) 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

(18.5) 

793.1 

2,159.3 

– 

– 

– 

Retained 
earnings/ 
(defi cit) 
€m 

  Attributable
to equity
holders of 
the parent 
€m 

Merger 
reserve 
€m 

Minority
interest 
€m 

(418.8) 

471.3 

44.1 

Total
€m

515.4

163.6 

94.2 

3.1 

97.3

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

163.6 

94.2 

(255.2) 

565.5 

(12.8) 

(1.8) 

(14.6) 

(11.5) 

32.6 

(12.8)

(1.8)

(14.6)

82.7

598.1

321.1 

273.1 

1.4 

274.5

0.9 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

0.9 

0.6 

(7.9) 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

0.9

0.6

(7.9)

–

2,205.6 

0.1 

2,205.7

– 

(18.5) 

(18.5)

(7.3) 

– 

– 

(3.7) 

(7.3)

(3.7)

2,933.9 

0.9 

2,191.9 

(22.1) 

2,169.8

(48.0) 

2,933.9 

322.0 

2,465.0 

(20.7) 

2,444.3

(70.7) 

2,933.9 

66.8 

3,030.5 

11.9 

3,042.4

The merger reserve arose on the reverse acquisition of Thomas Cook Group plc and MyTravel Group plc by Thomas Cook AG. In the case of 

Thomas Cook Group plc, the merger reserve represents the difference between the existing share capital and share premium of Thomas Cook AG 

and the share capital of Thomas Cook Group plc issued in exchange, and in the case of MyTravel Group plc, the merger reserve represents the 

difference between the fair value and the nominal value of the share capital issued by Thomas Cook Group plc.

Expenses of issue of Thomas Cook Group plc shares during the period amounted to €18.5 million and have been charged against the merger reserve.

Details of changes in hedging and translation reserves are set out in note 31.

104 | THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
30. CALLED-UP SHARE CAPITAL

Authorised

50,000 deferred shares of £1 each (2006: nil)   
2,000,000,000 ordinary shares of €0.10 each (2006: 60,742,000 ordinary shares of €5 each) 

Allotted, called-up and fully paid
976,841,152 ordinary shares of €0.10 each (2006: 60,742,000 ordinary shares of €5 each)  

Allotted, called-up and partly paid

50,000 deferred shares of £1 each, 25p paid (2006: nil) 

2007 
€m 

0.1 

200.0 

2006
€m

–

303.7

97.7 

303.7

– 

–

Thomas Cook Group plc was incorporated on 8 February 2007 and on that date issued 50,000 ordinary shares of £1 each at par which were paid 

up as to 25p on issue.

On 29 April 2007, the authorised share capital was increased by the creation of 2,000,000,000 ordinary shares of €0.10 each. Also on that date, 
the initial 50,000 ordinary shares of £1 each held by MyTravel and Arcandor were reclassifi ed as deferred shares.

On 19 June 2007, 508,754,846 ordinary shares of €0.10 each were allotted to Arcandor on completion of the acquisition of the entire ordinary 
share capital of Thomas Cook AG and 463,157,278 ordinary shares were allotted in consideration for the acquisition of the entire ordinary share 
capital of MyTravel Group plc. A further 4,929,028 ordinary shares of €0.10 each were subsequently issued in exchange for additional shares 
issued by MyTravel Group plc consequent to the exercise of outstanding share options.

Contingent rights to the allotment of shares

At 31 October 2007, MyTravel Group plc had outstanding executive share options over 1,533,551 shares. On exercise of these options, an equal 

number of Thomas Cook Group plc ordinary shares will be issued.

At 31 October 2007, the following options to subscribe for ordinary shares of €0.10 each were outstanding:

Thomas Cook Group plc 2007 Performance Share Plan

Date of grant

12 July 2007 

 Subscription price 
per share 

Number of
shares

nil 

2,869,648

The options granted under the plan will vest if performance targets for earnings per share and total shareholder return are met during the three 

years following the date of grant. Subject to vesting conditions, the options are exercisable up to 10 years after the date of grant.

On exercise, the awards of shares under the plan will be satisfi ed by purchases in the market of existing shares.

Own shares held in trust

Shares of the Company are held under trust by Halifax EES Trustees International (Jersey) Limited in connection with the Thomas Cook Group plc 

2007 Performance Share Plan. In accordance with IFRS, these are treated as Treasury Shares and are included in other reserves in the balance sheet.

The number of shares held at 31 October 2007 by Halifax EES Trustees International (Jersey) Limited was 1,670,104 (2006: nil). The cost of acquisition 
of these shares was €7.3 million (2006: nil) and the market value at 31 October 2007 was €7.2 million (2006: nil). Shares held by the trust have been 
excluded from the weighted average number of shares used in the calculation of earnings per share.

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007 | 105

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10 11

GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

13

14 15

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

31. HEDGING AND TRANSLATION RESERVES

Balance at 1 November 2005 

Exchange differences on translation of overseas operations 

Valuation losses taken to equity 

Transfer to profi t or loss 

Transfer to profi t or loss on disposals 

Tax relating to valuation losses and transfers   

Balance at 31 October 2006 

Exchange differences on translation of overseas operations 

Valuation losses taken to equity 

Transfer to profi t or loss 

Tax relating to valuation losses and transfers   

Balance at 31 October 2007 

 32. NOTES TO THE CASH FLOW STATEMENT

Profi t before tax 

Adjustments for:

Finance income 

Finance costs 

Net investment income 

Share of results of associates and joint ventures 

Depreciation of property, plant and equipment  

Impairment of property, plant and equipment   

Amortisation of intangible assets 

Impairment of intangible assets 

Amortisation of business combination intangibles 

Impairment of non-current investments 

Impairment of non-current assets held for sale  

Profi t on disposal of businesses and property, plant and equipment 

Profi t on disposal of non-current assets held for sale 

Profi t on disposal of associates 

Share-based payments 

Other non-cash items 

Contribution to pension scheme 

Increase in provisions 

Income received from other non-current investments 

Interest received 

Operating cash fl ows before movements in working capital 

Increase in inventories 

Decrease in receivables 

Decrease in payables 

Cash generated by operations 

Income taxes paid 

Net cash from operating activities 

Hedging 
reserve 
€m 

50.0 

– 

(60.4) 

(58.4) 

– 

42.0 

(26.8) 

– 

(91.3) 

93.6 

(11.0) 

(35.5) 

Available
for sale 
investments 
€m 

Translation
reserve 
€m 

0.4 

– 

(0.6) 

– 

– 

– 

(0.2) 

– 

0.6 

(0.7) 

– 

(0.3) 

(3.7) 

2.4 

– 

– 

5.6 

– 

4.3 

(38.6) 

– 

(0.6) 

– 

(34.9) 

2007 
€m 

284.3 

(109.3) 

110.0 

(2.5) 

(2.6) 

126.8 

4.8 

27.4 

4.1 

43.1 

2.3 

– 

(3.0) 

(14.9) 

(52.4) 

0.9 

(16.0) 

– 

68.1 

1.8 

43.7 

516.6 

(3.9) 

117.4 

(348.6) 

281.5 

(43.9) 

237.6 

Total
€m

46.7

2.4

(61.0)

(58.4)

5.6

42.0

(22.7)

(38.6)

(90.7)

92.3

(11.0)

(70.7)

2006
€m

219.0

(76.4)

101.8

(0.9)

(4.9)

132.0

–

24.7

–

–

–

8.4

(53.4)

–

(20.4)

–

(39.0)

(124.5)

25.0

0.9

35.9

228.2

(2.1)

1.4

(0.5)

227.0

(44.3)

182.7

Cash and cash equivalents, which are presented as a single class of assets on the face of the balance sheet, comprise cash at bank and other 

short-term highly liquid investments with a maturity of three months or less.

106 | THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
33. NET FUNDS

Liquidity

Cash and cash equivalents 

Cash classifi ed as held for sale 

Trading securities 

Current debt

Bank overdrafts 

Short-term borrowings 

Current portion of long-term borrowing 

Borrowings classifi ed as held for sale 

Obligations under fi nance leases 

Non-current debt

Long-term borrowings 

Obligations under fi nance leases 

Total debt 

Net funds 

At 
1 November 
2006 
€m 

Cash fl ow 
€m 

Other 
non-cash 
changes 
€m 

Acquisitions/ 
disposals 
€m 

Exchange 
movements 
€m 

At
31 October
2007
€m

736.0 

0.2 

72.7 

808.9 

(2.5) 

(3.7) 

(11.3) 

(9.3) 

(35.3) 

(62.1) 

(167.8) 

(513.1) 

(680.9) 

(743.0) 

65.9 

171.7 

(0.2) 

294.0 

465.5 

(35.3) 

– 

(7.5) 

– 

(54.7) 

(97.5) 

30.0 

123.0 

153.0 

55.5 

521.0 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

3.6 

– 

3.6 

3.6 

3.6 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

(14.4) 

– 

(26.2) 

(40.6) 

(57.2) 

(137.9) 

(195.1) 

(235.7) 

(235.7) 

(14.9) 

892.8

– 

– 

(14.9) 

–

366.7

1,259.5

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

4.4 

12.7 

17.1 

17.1 

2.2 

(37.8)

(3.7)

(33.2)

(9.3)

(116.2)

(200.2)

(187.0)

(515.3)

(702.3)

(902.5)

357.0

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007 | 107

  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10 11

GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

13

14 15

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

34. OPERATING LEASE ARRANGEMENTS
The Group as lessee

At the balance sheet date, the Group had outstanding commitments for future minimum lease payments under non-cancellable operating leases, 

which fall due as follows:

Within one year 

Later than one and less than fi ve years 

After fi ve years 

Property 
and other 
2007 
€m 

138.7 

428.6 

332.0 

899.3 

Aircraft and 
aircraft 
 spares 
2007 
€m 

150.8 

354.9 

29.7 

535.4 

Total 
2007 
€m 

289.5 

783.5 

361.7 

1,434.7 

Property 
and other 
2006 
€m 

64.5 

176.2 

99.0 

339.7 

Aircraft and
aircraft
 spares 
2006 
€m 

100.6 

200.8 

4.0 

305.4 

Total
2006
€m

165.1

377.0

103.0

645.1

Operating lease payments principally relate to rentals payable for the Group’s retail shop properties and for aircraft and spares used by the 

Group’s airlines.

Shop leases are typically negotiated for an average term of fi ve years and aircraft leases for an average term of 10 years.

The Group as lessor

At the balance sheet date, the Group had contracted with tenants for future minimum lease payments under non-cancellable operating leases, 

which fall due as follows:

Within one year 

Later than one and less than fi ve years 

After fi ve years 

Rental income earned during the year was: 

Property 
2007 
€m 

1.4 

2.8 

0.5 

4.7 

0.5 

Aircraft 
2007 
€m 

5.9 

5.0 

– 

10.9 

Total 
2007 
€m 

7.3 

7.8 

0.5 

15.6 

4.6 

5.1 

Property 
2006 
€m 

Aircraft 
2006 
€m 

Total
2006
€m

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

–

–

–

–

–

Certain of the Group’s retail and other properties and aircraft that are not being used in the Group’s businesses are sub-let on the best terms available 

in the market for varying periods, with an average future committed period of 3.4 years for property and 13 months for aircraft.

Two of the aircraft sub-let are held by the Group on fi nance leases. At 31 October 2007, these aircraft had an aggregate cost and a carrying amount 
of €29.3 million. There were no impairment provisions relating to these aircraft and the depreciation charge for the period was nil.

35. CONTINGENT LIABILITIES

Contingent liabilities 

2007 
€m 

171.2 

2006
€m

4.1

Contingent liabilities primarily comprise counter-guarantees for bank funding and letters of credit amounting to €115.8 million (2006: €2.9 million).

In addition, they include guarantees in relation to uncommitted facilities of €32.3 million (2006: nil) and other contingent liabilities relating 
to structured aircraft leases of €21.7 million (2006: nil). Other items amounted to €1.4 million (2006: €1.2 million).

The Group complies with all the standards relevant to consumer protection and formal requirements in respect of package tour contracts and has 

all the necessary licences for the various sales markets. The customer’s right to reimbursement of the return travel costs and amounts paid in case 

of insolvency or bankruptcy on the part of the tour operator or travel agency is guaranteed in all Thomas Cook sales markets in line with local 

legislation and within the various guarantee systems applied. Customer rights in relation to Thomas Cook Group in Germany, Belgium and Austria 

are guaranteed via an insolvency insurance system, in Great Britain, Ireland, Scandinavia and France via guarantees provided by banks and insurance 

companies, and in the Netherlands via a guaranteed fund. In North America, customer payments are held in escrow accounts until the obligations 

of the tour operator or travel agent have been completed.

108 | THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 36. SHARE-BASED PAYMENTS
The Thomas Cook Group plc 2007 Performance Share Plan

The Company operates a Performance Share Plan under which Executive Directors and senior management of the Company and its subsidiaries 

are granted options to subscribe for ordinary shares of the Company. The options granted under the plan will vest if performance targets for 

earnings per share (EPS) and total shareholder return (TSR) are met during the three years following the date of grant. Subject to vesting conditions, 

the options are exercisable up to 10 years after the date of grant.

No options were exercisable at the beginning of the period. Options over 2,869,648 shares were granted on 12 July 2007 at an exercise price 

of nil and remained outstanding at 31 October 2007. At that date, none were exercisable and the remaining contractual life of the options 

was nine years and eight months.

The weighted average fair value of the options granted was £2.14 (€3.07) at the date of grant. The fair value of the options subject to EPS 
performance targets was determined by the use of a Black-Scholes model and the fair value of the options subject to TSR performance targets 

was determined by the use of a Monte Carlo simulation. The key inputs to the models were as follows:

Share price at date of grant 

Exercise price 

Expected volatility 

Expected volatility of comparator group 

Expected correlation with comparator group 

Option life 

Risk free rate 

Expected dividend yield 

2007

£2.97

nil

32%

13%-43%

14%

3 years

5.7%

3%

Expected volatility has been based on the historic volatility of the shares of MyTravel Group plc and the shares of other companies in the same 

or related sectors.

The total expense recognised during the period in respect of equity-settled share-based payment transactions was €0.9 million.

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007 | 109

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10 11

GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

13

14 15

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

 37. RETIREMENT BENEFIT SCHEMES
Pension schemes for the employees of the Thomas Cook Group consist of defi ned contribution plans and defi ned benefi t plans, with the defi ned 

benefi t plans being both funded and unfunded. The obligations arising from defi ned contribution plans are satisfi ed by contribution payments 

to both private and state-run insurance providers.

Unfunded defi ned benefi t pension obligations

Unfunded defi ned benefi t pension obligations primarily relate to the Group’s employees in the German businesses of Thomas Cook AG and the 

Condor Group. Provisions are established on the basis of commitments made to those employees for old-age and transitional pensions based 

on the legal, tax and economic circumstances of the individual countries and on the period of employment and level of remuneration of the 

respective employees.

Provisions for pensions and similar obligations totalling €202.2 million (2006: €254.1 million) were attributable to the pension commitments 
of Condor Group (Condor Flugdienst GmbH and Condor Berlin GmbH). For employees who joined a Condor Group company prior to 1995, the 

total pension commitment of the pensions authority of the German federal government and regional states was adjusted and maintained 

in the form of a company pension scheme.

The fl ight crews were additionally entitled to a transitional provision for the period between the termination of their in-fl ight employment and the 

time they became eligible for a state-run or company pension. In both cases, the benefi t commitment depended on the fi nal salaries of the employees 

concerned prior to the termination of their in-fl ight employment (fi nal salary plan).

Employees who joined a Condor Group company after 1994 participate in a company pension scheme under which the pension entitlements are 

based on the average salaries of those employees (average salary plan). Condor Group also has retirement obligations arising from individual 

commitments and transitional provisions.

In accordance with IAS 19, all these commitments are classifi ed as unfunded defi ned benefi t obligations and classifi ed as such in these fi nancial 

statements.

The Condor Group defi ned benefi t plans have been closed to new entrants (with the exception of pilots) since 2004.

There are additional unfunded defi ned benefi t obligations comprising individual commitments to executive staff at Thomas Cook Group and 

obligations in respect of past service for employees in Sweden.

The unfunded pension benefi ts are accounted for as part of liabilities for retirement benefi t obligations in the balance sheet.

The following weighted average actuarial assumptions were made for the purpose of determining the unfunded defi ned benefi t obligations:

Discount rate for scheme liabilities 

Expected rate of salary increases 

Future pension increases 

2007 
% 

5.50 

2.80 

2.00 

The mortality tables 2005 G drawn up by Prof. Dr Klaus Heubeck were used as the basis for the mortality assumptions used in arriving at the 

present value of the pension obligations at 31 October 2007. These assume a life expectancy for members currently aged 60 of 22.35 years 

for men and 26.98 years for women.

Amounts recognised in income in respect of these defi ned benefi t schemes are as follows:

Current service cost 

Past service cost 

Interest cost on scheme liabilities 

Total included in income statement 

2007 
€m 

15.1 

– 

11.7 

26.8 

2006
%

4.25

2.68

2.68

2006
€m

15.9

0.1

10.5

26.5

Service costs have been included in personnel expenses in the income statement and the unwinding of the discount rate of the expected retirement 

benefi t obligations has been included in fi nance costs.

Actuarial gains and losses have been reported in the statement of recognised income and expense.

110 | THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
37.  RETIREMENT BENEFIT SCHEMES

continued

Changes in the present value of unfunded pension obligations were as follows:

At beginning of year 

Current service cost 

Past service cost 

Interest cost 

Benefi ts paid 

Settlements 

Actuarial gains 

Acquisitions 

At the end of the year 

2007 
€m 

277.7 

15.1 

– 

11.7 

(12.3) 

(4.8) 

(62.6) 

8.1 

232.9 

2006
€m

268.0

15.9

0.1

10.5

(5.2)

(3.3)

(8.3)

–

277.7

Funded defi ned benefi t pension obligations

The pension entitlements of employees of Thomas Cook UK, the Group’s Dutch companies and employees in Norway are provided through funded 

defi ned benefi t schemes where pension contributions are paid over to the schemes and the assets of the schemes are held separately from those 

of the Group in funds under the control of trustees.

Pension costs are assessed in accordance with the advice of qualifi ed actuaries in each country. The fair value of the pension assets in each scheme 

at the year end is compared with the present value of the retirement benefi t obligations and the net difference reported as a pension asset or 

retirement benefi t obligation as appropriate. Pension assets are only recognised to the extent that they will result in reimbursements being made 

or future payments being reduced.

Funded defi ned benefi t pension obligations have been determined on the basis of assumptions relevant to each country and the weighted averages 

of these were:

Discount rate for scheme liabilities 

Infl ation rate 

Expected return on scheme assets 

Expected rate of salary increases 

Future pension increases 

2007 
% 

5.70 

3.25 

7.10 

4.50 

3.25 

The Thomas Cook UK Pension Plan accounts for approximately 90 per cent of the total funded defi ned benefi t obligations and the mortality 

assumptions used in arriving at the present value of those obligations at 31 October 2007 are based on a life expectancy for members currently 

aged 60 of 25.2 years for men and 28.3 years for women.

The Thomas Cook UK Pension Plan has been closed to new entrants since April 2003. Employees who have joined since that date participate 

in a new defi ned contribution scheme.

 Amounts recognised in income in respect of these defi ned benefi t schemes are as follows:

Current service cost 

Past service cost/(credit) 

Gain on settlements 

Expected return on scheme assets 

Interest cost on scheme liabilities 

Total included in income statement 

2007 
€m 

26.4 

0.3 

(0.3) 

(57.4) 

44.3 

13.3 

2006
%

4.95

2.90

7.30

4.15

2.90

2006
€m

26.7

(30.4)

–

(39.0)

40.5

(2.2)

Service costs have been included in personnel expenses in the income statement and the unwinding of the discount rate of the expected retirement 

benefi t obligations has been included in fi nance costs. The expected return on scheme assets has been included in fi nance income.

The actual return on scheme assets was €72.3 million (2006: €70.9 million).

Actuarial gains and losses have been reported in the statement of recognised income and expense.

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007 | 111

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10 11

GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

13

14 15

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

37.  RETIREMENT BENEFIT SCHEMES

continued

 Changes in the present value of funded defi ned benefi t obligations were as follows:

At beginning of year 

Current service cost 

Past service cost/(credit) 

Settlements 

Interest cost 

Benefi ts paid 

Acquisitions 

Contributions paid by plan participants 

Actuarial (gains)/losses 

Exchange difference 

At the end of the year 

Changes in the fair value of scheme assets were as follows:

At beginning of year 

Expected return on scheme assets 

Contributions from the sponsoring companies   

Contributions paid by plan participants 

Actuarial gains 

Benefi ts paid 

Acquisitions 

Exchange difference 

At the end of the year 

2007 
€m 

904.4 

26.4 

0.3 

(0.3) 

44.3 

(18.1) 

11.1 

5.4 

(22.0) 

(21.7) 

929.8 

2007 
€m 

766.6 

57.4 

53.9 

5.4 

62.7 

(18.1) 

10.9 

(27.5) 

911.3 

2006
€m

810.8

26.7

(30.4)

–

40.5

(13.9)

–

5.6

58.0

7.1

904.4

2006
€m

545.0

39.0

148.8

5.6

31.9

(13.9)

–

10.2

766.6

During 2006, a special one-off contribution payment was made by Thomas Cook UK to the pension fund amounting to €124.5 million (£85 million) 
in order to offset actuarial losses. In the subsequent fi ve years, an amount totalling £4.35 million is to be paid to the pension fund on a quarterly 
basis.  The Group is expected to make aggregate contributions to its funded defi ned benefi t schemes of €49.5 million during the year commencing 
1 November 2007.

The fair value of scheme assets at the balance sheet date is analysed as follows:

Equities 

Property 

Fixed interest gilts 

Hedge funds 

Other 

At 31 October 

2007 
Long-term 
rate of return 
% 

8.2 

6.6 

5.6 

8.2 

8.2 

2006
Long-term
rate of return 
% 

8.7 

6.3 

4.5 

– 

7.9 

2007 
€m 

434.3 

115.5 

220.5 

81.0 

60.0 

911.3 

2006
€m

384.6

79.5

174.7

–

127.8

766.6

The scheme assets do not include any of the Group’s own fi nancial instruments, nor any property occupied by, or other assets used by, the Group.

The expected rates of return on scheme assets have been calculated as the weighted average rate of return on each asset class. The return on each 

asset class is taken as the market rate of return.

112 | THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
37.  RETIREMENT BENEFIT SCHEMES

continued

The amount included in the balance sheet arising from the Group’s obligations in respect of its defi ned benefi t pension schemes is as follows:

Present value of funded defi ned benefi t obligations 

Fair value of scheme assets 

Defi cit on funded retirement benefi t obligations 

Present value of unfunded defi ned benefi t obligations 

Scheme defi cits recognised in the balance sheet 

This amount is presented as follows:

Non-current assets 

Current liabilities 

Non-current liabilities 

2007 
€m 

929.8 

(911.3) 

18.5 

232.9 

251.4 

(0.4) 

4.7 

247.1 

251.4 

2006
€m

904.4

(766.6)

137.8

277.7

415.5

–

4.4

411.1

415.5

The cumulative net actuarial losses recognised in the statement of recognised income and expense at 31 October 2007 were €176.5 million 
(2006: €323.8 million).

The history of the experience gains and losses of the schemes is as follows:

Present value of defi ned benefi t obligations 

Fair value of scheme assets 

Scheme defi cits 

Experience adjustments on scheme liabilities 

Experience adjustments on scheme assets 

Defi ned contribution schemes

2007 
€m 

1,162.7 

(911.3) 

251.4 

2006 
€m 

1,182.1 

(766.6) 

415.5 

2005
€m

1,078.8

(545.0)

533.8

7.7 

14.9 

(49.7) 

31.9 

(148.9)

36.6

There are a number of defi ned contribution schemes in the Group, the principal ones being the MyTravel UK Group scheme which relates to 

employees of MyTravel Group plc and various of its UK subsidiary companies and the new scheme for Thomas Cook UK employees joining since 

April 2003.

The total charge for the year in respect of those and other defi ned contribution schemes, including liabilities in respect of insured benefi ts relating 
to workers’ compensation arrangements, amounted to €14.8 million (2006: nil).

The assets of these schemes are held separately from those of the Group in funds under the control of trustees.

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007 | 113

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10 11

GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

13

14 15

NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

38. RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS
Transactions between the Company and its subsidiaries, which are related parties, have been eliminated on consolidation and are not disclosed 

in this note. Transactions between the Group and its associated and joint venture undertakings are disclosed below. Transactions between the 

Company and its subsidiaries and associates are disclosed in the Company’s separate fi nancial statements.

Until 2 April 2007, Thomas Cook AG was jointly owned by Arcandor and Lufthansa and both were regarded as related parties. On 2 April 2007, 

Arcandor acquired Lufthansa’s interest in Thomas Cook AG and on 19 June 2007 contributed Thomas Cook AG to the Thomas Cook Group plc 

in exchange for shares in the Company. As a result, Arcandor now controls 52 per cent of the ordinary share capital of the Company and is 

therefore regarded as a related party. Transactions with Arcandor for the year and the prior year and with Lufthansa up to 2 April 2007 are 

included in the disclosures below as transactions with the parent company.

Trading transactions

During the year, Group companies entered into the following transactions with related parties who are not members of the Group:

Sale of goods and services 

Purchases of goods and services 

Interest receivable 

Interest payable 

Other income 

Management fees and other expenses 

Amounts owed by related parties 

Provisions against amounts owed 

Amounts owed to related parties 

Associates, joint ventures
and participations* 

Parent company

2007 
€m 

1.8 

34.0 

0.1 

– 

0.3 

– 

22.6 

(4.6) 

8.7 

2006 
€m 

40.1 

29.3 

– 

– 

– 

– 

21.4 

(6.7) 

7.0 

2007 
€m 

8.0 

69.3 

– 

0.5 

0.8 

1.6 

9.6 

– 

2.7 

2006
€m

43.9

173.3

–

0.1

–

–

4.8

–

31.9

All transactions are considered to have been made at market prices. Outstanding amounts will normally be settled by cash payment.

*  Participations are equity investments where the Group has a signifi cant equity participation but which are not considered to be associates or joint ventures.

Remuneration of key management personnel

The remuneration of the Directors, who are the key management personnel of the Group, is set out below in aggregate for each of the categories 

specifi ed in IAS 24 “Related Party Disclosures”.

Further information about the remuneration of individual Directors is provided in the audited part of the Remuneration Report on pages 61 to 64.

Short-term employee benefi ts 

Post-employment benefi ts 

Share-based payments 

2007 
€m 

23.7 

0.7 

0.3 

24.7 

2006
€m

3.2

0.2

–

3.4

The above amounts for 2006 relate to the Thomas Cook AG key management only. The compensation for 2007 includes the Thomas Cook AG 

key management for the full year and the Thomas Cook Group plc key management for the period from 19 June 2007 to 31 October 2007.

The 2007 amount includes €10.1 million related to payments made to key management from Thomas Cook AG as compensation in respect 
of the transactions that led to the formation of Thomas Cook Group plc.

These amounts were reimbursed by Arcandor AG.

114 | THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10 11

12

INDEPENDENT AUDITORS’ REPORT

14 15

INDEPENDENT AUDITORS’ REPORT TO THE MEMBERS 
OF THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC

 We have audited the parent company fi nancial statements of Thomas 

Basis of audit opinion

Cook Group plc for the year ended 31 October 2007, which comprise 

We conducted our audit in accordance with International Standards 

the Balance Sheet and the related notes 1 to 13. These parent company 

on Auditing (UK and Ireland) issued by the Auditing Practices Board. 

fi nancial statements have been prepared under the accounting policies 

An audit includes examination, on a test basis, of evidence relevant to 

set out therein. 

We have reported separately on the Group fi nancial statements 

of Thomas Cook Group plc for the year ended 31 October 2007 

and on the information in the Directors’ Remuneration Report that 

is described as having been audited.

This report is made solely to the Company’s members, as a body, 

in accordance with Section 235 of the Companies Act 1985. Our audit 

work has been undertaken so that we might state to the Company’s 

members those matters we are required to state to them in an auditors’ 

report and for no other purpose. To the fullest extent permitted by law, 

we do not accept or assume responsibility to anyone other than the 

Company and the Company’s members as a body for our audit work, 

for this report, or for the opinions we have formed.

the amounts and disclosures in the parent company fi nancial statements. 

It also includes an assessment of the signifi cant estimates and 

judgements made by the Directors in the preparation of the parent 

company fi nancial statements, and of whether the accounting policies 

are appropriate to the Company’s circumstances, consistently applied 

and adequately disclosed.

We planned and performed our audit so as to obtain all the information 

and explanations which we considered necessary in order to provide us 

with suffi cient evidence to give reasonable assurance that the parent 

company fi nancial statements to be audited are free from material 

misstatement, whether caused by fraud or other irregularity or error. 

In forming our opinion we also evaluated the overall adequacy of the 

presentation of information in the parent company fi nancial statements.

Respective responsibilities of Directors and auditors

The Directors’ responsibilities for preparing the Annual Report and 

Opinion

In our opinion:

the parent company fi nancial statements in accordance with applicable 

>  the parent company fi nancial statements give a true and fair view, 

law and United Kingdom Accounting Standards (United Kingdom 

in accordance with United Kingdom Generally Accepted Accounting 

Generally Accepted Accounting Practice) are set out in the Statement 

Practice, of the state of the Company’s affairs as at 31 October 2007;

of Directors’ Responsibilities.

>  the parent company fi nancial statements have been properly prepared 

Our responsibility is to audit the parent company fi nancial statements 

in accordance with the Companies Act 1985; and

in accordance with relevant legal and regulatory requirements and 

International Standards on Auditing (UK and Ireland). 

We report to you our opinion as to whether the parent company fi nancial 

>  the information given in the Group Directors’ Report is consistent with 

the parent company fi nancial statements.

statements give a true and fair view and whether the parent company 

PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP

fi nancial statements have been properly prepared in accordance with 

Chartered Accountants and Registered Auditors

the Companies Act 1985. We also report to you whether in our opinion 

London

the information given in the Group Directors’ Report is consistent with the 

30 January 2008

parent company fi nancial statements. The information given in the Group 

Directors’ Report comprises the information supplied in the Chairman’s 

Deloitte & Touche LLP

Statement, the Chief Executive’s Strategy Statement, the Business 

Chartered Accountants and Registered Auditors

Review, the Financial Review and the Corporate Social Responsibility 

Manchester

Report as cross-referenced from the ‘Liability’ section of the Group 

30 January 2008

Directors’ Report.

In addition we report to you if, in our opinion, the Company has not kept 

proper accounting records, if we have not received all the information and 

explanations we require for our audit, or if information specifi ed by law 

regarding Directors’ remuneration and other transactions is not disclosed.

We read the other information contained in the Annual Report as 

described in the contents section and consider whether it is consistent 

with the audited parent company fi nancial statements. We consider 

the implications for our report if we become aware of any apparent 

misstatements or material inconsistencies with the parent company 

fi nancial statements. Our responsibilities do not extend to any further 

information outside the Annual Report.

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007 | 115

Notes 

2007
 €m

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

10 

10 

10 

4,684.7

4,684.7

120.2

–

120.2

(92.3)

27.9

4,712.6

4,712.6

97.7

10.1

4,512.6

99.5

(7.3)

4,712.6

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10 11

12

13

COMPANY FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

15

 COMPANY BALANCE SHEET

As at 31 October 2007

Fixed assets

Investments in subsidiaries 

Current assets

Debtors falling due within one year 

Cash and deposits 

Creditors: amounts falling due within one year  

Net current assets 

Total assets less current liabilities 

Net assets 

Equity

Called-up share capital 

Share premium account 

Merger reserve 

Profi t and loss account 

Investment in own shares 

Equity shareholders’ funds 

These fi nancial statements were approved by the Board of Directors on 30 January 2008.

Signed on behalf of the Board

L Heuberg

Director

Notes 1 to 13 form part of these fi nancial statements.

116 | THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 NOTES TO THE COMPANY FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

1. ACCOUNTING POLICIES
The fi nancial statements are prepared under UK GAAP (United Kingdom Generally Accepted Accounting Practice) and in accordance with applicable 

United Kingdom law and accounting standards. The particular accounting policies adopted are described below and have been applied on a consistent 

basis in the current period.

Basis of accounting

These fi nancial statements have been prepared under the historical cost convention.

The Company was incorporated on 8 February 2007 as Shakespeareco plc and is registered in England and Wales (registered number 6091951). 

On 12 February 2007, the Company changed its name to Thomas Cook Group plc.

These are the fi rst fi nancial statements of Thomas Cook Group plc and therefore no comparative amounts are shown.

Income from shares in Group undertakings

These amounts represent dividends from investments. The dividends are recognised in the period in which consideration is received.

Investments in subsidiaries

Investments in subsidiaries are shown at cost less provision for impairment.

Leases

Operating lease rentals are charged to the profi t and loss account on a straight line basis over the initial period of the lease term.

Foreign currency

Transactions denominated in foreign currencies are translated at the exchange rate at the date of the transaction. Foreign currency monetary 

assets and liabilities held at the period end are translated at period end exchange rates. Resulting exchange gains or losses are taken through 

the profi t and loss account.

Capital instruments

Capital instruments are accounted for in accordance with the principles of FRS 26 “Financial Instruments: Measurement” and are classifi ed as equity 

share capital, minority interest or debt as appropriate.

Own shares held under trust

Shares held within employee share ownership plans are dealt with in the balance sheet as a deduction from equity shareholders’ funds.

2. PROFIT FOR THE YEAR
As permitted by Section 230 of the Companies Act 1985, the Company has elected not to present its own profi t and loss account for the year. 
The profi t after tax of the Company amounted to €99.4 million.

The auditors’ remuneration for audit services to the Company was €0.9 million. 

3. STAFF COSTS

Staff costs during the year were as follows:

Wages and salaries 

Social security costs 

The average number of employees of the Company during the year was: 

Employees are based in the United Kingdom and Germany.

2007
€m

7.4

0.9

8.3

Number

1

Disclosures of individual Directors’ remuneration, share options, long-term incentive schemes, pension contributions and pension entitlements 

required by the Companies Act 1985 and those specifi ed for audit by the Financial Services Authority are on pages 61 to 64 within the Remuneration 

report and form part of these audited accounts.

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007 | 117

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
  
  
 
 
1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10 11

12

13

COMPANY FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

15

 NOTES TO THE COMPANY FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

4. DIVIDENDS
It is proposed that a fi nal dividend of 5 pence per share (€cents 7.17) will be paid in 2008. The cost of this dividend will be €70 million. This proposed 
dividend is subject to approval by shareholders at the Annual General Meeting and has not been included as a liability in these fi nancial statements.

5. INVESTMENTS IN SUBSIDIARIES

Cost and net book value

Additions 

At 31 October 2007 

2007
€m

4,684.7

4,684.7

A list of the Company’s principal subsidiary undertakings is shown in note 13 to the fi nancial statements on pages 120 to 122.

On 19 June 2007, the Company acquired the whole of the share capital of Thomas Cook AG and MyTravel Group plc pursuant to the merger agreement 

dated 12 February 2007 between the Company, Arcandor (formerly KarstadtQuelle) and MyTravel. The consideration for these acquisitions was 
satisfi ed by the issue of 971,912,124 new ordinary shares of €0.10 each of the Company. The fair value of these shares was deemed to be £3.22, 
the closing quoted share price of MyTravel Group plc on 18 June 2007.

Directly attributable expenses of €45.8 million were incurred in connection with these acquisitions and have been capitalised.

The Company subsequently acquired a further 4,929,028 ordinary shares of MyTravel which had been issued by MyTravel pursuant to the exercise 

of MyTravel executive share options. The consideration was satisfi ed by the issue of an equal number of new ordinary shares of the Company.

2007
€m

107.2

0.5

8.9

3.6

120.2

2007
€m

–

2007
€m

–

70.9

21.4

92.3

6. DEBTORS: AMOUNTS FALLING DUE WITHIN ONE YEAR

Amounts owed by subsidiary undertakings 

Other debtors 

Tax recoverable 

Deposits and prepayments 

7. CASH AND DEPOSITS

Cash at bank and in hand 

8. CREDITORS: AMOUNTS FALLING DUE WITHIN ONE YEAR

Trade creditors 

Amounts owed to subsidiary undertakings 

Accruals and deferred income 

118 | THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 9. CALLED-UP SHARE CAPITAL
The details of the Company’s share capital are the same as those of the Group, and are disclosed in note 30 in the notes to the Group fi nancial 

statements in this report.

Details of share options granted by the Company are set out in notes 30 and 36 to the Group fi nancial statements.

Of the expense recognised in respect of share-based payments, €0.1 million related to employees of the Company.

10. RESERVES

Premium on allotments during the period 

Acquisition of Thomas Cook AG 

Acquisition of MyTravel Group plc 

Expenses of issue of shares 

Transfer of retained profi t for the year 

Equity credit in respect of share-based payments 

Purchase of own shares 

At 31 October 2007 

Share
premium 
account 
€m 

10.1 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

Merger 
 reserve 
€m 

– 

2,371.8 

2,159.3 

(18.5) 

– 

– 

– 

10.1 

4,512.6 

 Own shares 
€m 

Profi t and
 loss account
€m

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

– 

(7.3) 

(7.3) 

–

–

–

–

99.4

0.1

–

99.5

The merger reserve arose on the issue of shares of the Company in connection with the acquisition of the entire share capital of Thomas Cook AG 

and MyTravel Group plc on 19 June 2007:

Shares issued 

Merger reserve 

Cost of shares 

€m

97.2

4,531.1

4,628.3

The share premium arises in connection with the issue of ordinary shares of the Company following the exercise of MyTravel executive share options:

€m

0.5

10.1

10.6

Shares issued 

Merger reserve 

Cost of shares 

At 31 October 2007, the Company had distributable reserves of €99.5 million.

Details of the own shares held are set out in note 30 to the Group fi nancial statements.

11. OPERATING LEASE ARRANGEMENTS
There were no operating lease costs or commitments during the period.

12. CONTINGENT LIABILITIES
At 31 October 2007, the Company had contingent liabilities in respect of counter-guarantees for bank funding and letters of credit amounting 
to €156.1 million.

There were, in addition, contingent liabilities in respect of guarantees of amounts owed by subsidiaries of €0.2 million.

The Company complies with all the standards relevant to consumer protection and formal requirements in respect of package tour contracts 

in the UK and has all the necessary licences. The customer’s right to reimbursement of the return travel costs and amounts paid in case 

of insolvency or bankruptcy on the part of the tour operator or travel agency is guaranteed in line with legislation in the UK via guarantees 

provided by banks to the Civil Aviation Authority.

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007 | 119

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10 11

12

13

COMPANY FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

15

 NOTES TO THE COMPANY FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

13. PRINCIPAL SUBSIDIARIES AND ASSOCIATED AND JOINT VENTURE UNDERTAKINGS
At 31 October 2007 the Company’s principal subsidiary and associated and joint venture undertakings were:

Country of 
incorporation 
and operation  

Proportion 
held by  
Company (%)  

Proportion
held by 
Group (%)

 Holding company 

 Holding company 

Germany 

England 

100 

100 

100

100

Germany 

  Switzerland 

Portugal 

Germany 

  Switzerland 

Spain 

Turkey 

Spain 

Poland 

Slovenia 

 Czech Republic 

Slovakia 

Hungary 

  Netherlands 

Germany 

Spain 

Senegal 

Germany 

Hungary 

Austria 

Belgium 

Belgium 

Germany 

France 

France 

Belgium 

  Netherlands 

  Switzerland 

Belgium 

Belgium 

Germany 

France 

Germany 

 Czech Republic 

100

100

100

100

100

80.75

100

51

100

100

100

60

100

100

100

92

100

100

96.67

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

Direct subsidiaries

Thomas Cook AG 

MyTravel Group plc 

Indirect subsidiaries

Continental Europe

Bucher Reisen GmbH 

CHB AG 

Dos Delfi nos-Sociedade Immob. Tourist Lda. 

Gesellschaft fur Reise-Vetriebssysteme mbH 

GFT Gesellschaft fur Touristic AG 

Golf Novo Sancti Petri S.A. 

Hotel Investment Sarigerme Turizm Ticaret L.S. 

Hoteles y Clubs de Vacaciones S.A. 

Neckermann Polska BP Sp. z.o.o. 

Neckermann Reisen d.o.o. 

Neckermann Reisen s.r.o. 

Neckermann Slovakia s.r.o. 

NUR Neckermann Utazas Szolgas Szolgaltato Kft 

Reisburo Neckermann Nederland BV 

SATEE GmbH 

Sociedad Royal Cupido S.A. 

Societe Touristique et Hoteliere du Senegal S.A. 

TC Touristik GmbH 

Thomas Cook Air Market Hungary Kft 

Thomas Cook Austria AG 

Thomas Cook Belgium NV 

Thomas Cook Airlines Belgium NV 

Thomas Cook Destinations GmbH 

Thomas Cook France SAS 

Thomas Cook France Hoteliere Holding SARL   

Thomas Cook Interservices NV 

Thomas Cook Nederland BV 

Thomas Cook Service AG 

Thomas Cook Service Centre Belgium NV 

Thomas Cook Retail Belgium NV 

Thomas Cook Vertriebs GmbH 

Thomas Cook Voyages S.A. 

T.K. Touristik GmbH 

travel plus s.r.o. 

120 | THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
13.  PRINCIPAL SUBSIDIARIES AND ASSOCIATED AND JOINT VENTURE UNDERTAKINGS

continued

Country of 
incorporation 
and operation  

Proportion 
held by  
Company (%)  

Proportion
held by 
Group (%)

Germany Airlines

Condor Berlin GmbH 

Condor Flugdienst GmbH 

Lufthansa Leasing GmbH & Co. Fox-Juliett OHG 

Lufthansa Leasing GmbH & Co. Fox-Kilo OHG 

Lufthansa Leasing GmbH & Co. Fox-Lima OHG   

Lufthansa Leasing GmbH & Co. Fox-Mike OHG   

Lufthansa Leasing GmbH & Co. Fox-November OHG 

Lufthansa Leasing GmbH & Co. Fox-Oscar OHG  

Lufthansa Leasing GmbH & Co. Fox-Papa OHG   

Lufthansa Leasing GmbH & Co. Fox-Zulu OHG   

LLG Nord GmbH & Co. Delta OHG 

TC Delta GmbH 

UK and Ireland

Airtours Holidays Transport Limited 

BCT Travel Group Limited 

Capitol Holdings Limited 

Falcon Istioploiki Hellas S.A. 

Inspirations Plc 

Jeropatur-Viagens e Turismo Ltda 

JMCH Services Limited 

MyTravel Aircraft Engineering Limited 

MyTravel UK Limited 

MyTravel 330 Leasing Limited 

Neilson Active Holidays Limited 

Neilson Hellas A.E. 

Neilsen Turizm Danismanlik VE Ticaret Ltd STI  

O.A. Yacht Charter S.A. 

Praznik D.O.O. ZA Turizam 

Resorts Mallorca Hotels International S.L. 

Style Holidays Limited 

Thomas Cook Airlines Limited 

Thomas Cook Airlines UK Limited 

thomascook.com Limited 

Thomas Cook Retail Limited 

Thomas Cook Signature Limited 

Thomas Cook Tour Operations Limited 

Thomas Cook UK Limited 

Thomas Cook USA Travel Services Limited 

Thomas Cook TV Limited 

C&N UK plc 

White Horse Insurance Ireland Limited 

Germany 

Germany 

Germany 

Germany 

Germany 

Germany 

Germany 

Germany 

Germany 

Germany 

Germany 

Germany 

England 

England 

Ireland 

Greece 

England 

Portugal 

England 

England 

England 

Cayman Islands 

England 

Greece 

Turkey 

Greece 

Croatia 

Spain 

England 

England 

England 

England 

England 

England 

England 

England 

England 

England 

England 

Ireland 

100

75.1

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

95

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007 | 121

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10 11

12

13

COMPANY FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

15

 NOTES TO THE COMPANY FINANCIAL STATEMENTS CONTINUED

13.  PRINCIPAL SUBSIDIARIES AND ASSOCIATED AND JOINT VENTURE UNDERTAKINGS

continued

Country of 
incorporation 
and operation  

Proportion 
held by  
Company (%)  

Proportion
held by 
Group (%)

Spain 

Denmark 

Denmark 

Sweden 

Norway 

Sweden 

Finland 

Greece 

Canada 

USA 

Ireland 

  Channel Islands 

  Channel Islands 

England 

England 

England 

Germany 

Germany 

England 

England 

  Channel Islands 

England 

Cyprus 

Spain 

Spain 

Spain 

Egypt 

Spain 

England 

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

100

19.99

25

40

25

25.1

40

50

Northern Europe

Hoteles Sunwing S.A. 

MyTravel Airways A/S 

MyTravel Denmark A/S 

MyTravel Northern Europe AB 

MyTravel Norway A/S 

MyTravel Sweden AB 

Oy Tjareborg AB 

Sunwing Hoteles Hellas S.A. 

North America

Thomas Cook Canada Inc. 

MyTravel USA Holdings Inc. 

NALG Ireland 

Corporate

Airtours Channel Islands Limited 

Airtours Finance Limited 

Airtours the Holidaymakers Limited 

Blue Sea Investments Limited 

Blue Sea Overseas Investments Limited 

“Eurocenter” Beteiligungs-und Reisevermittlung GmbH 

GUT Reisen GmbH 

Sandbrook UK Investments Limited 

Sandbrook Overseas Investments Limited 

Parkway Limited Partnership (No. 1) L.P. 

Thomas Cook Treasury Limited 

Associated companies

Aqua Sol Hotels Limited 

COPLAY 95 S.L. 

Hispano Alemana de Management Hotelero S.A. 

Hotelera Adeje, S.A. 

Oasis Company SAE 

Viajes Iberoservice S.A. 

Joint venture

Thomas Cook Personal Finance Limited 

122 | THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10 11

12

13 14

SHAREHOLDER INFORMATION

SHAREHOLDER INFORMATION

Analysis of shareholders

At 31 October 2007 there were 16,868 shareholders registered.

Type 

Individuals 

Life/Insurance Funds 

Pension Funds 

Overseas Funds 

Unit/Investment Trusts 

Other 

Collateral/Proprietary/Market Makers 

Arcandor AG 

TOTAL  

Shareholder enquiries

Number of holders 

Shares held

16,258 

15,502,417

97 

121 

104 

108 

142 

37 

95,756,596

65,380,529

104,438,100

52,972,277

7,679,315

126,357,072

1 

508,754,846

16,868 

976,841,152

The Company’s share register is maintained by Equiniti.

Any queries about the administration of shareholdings such as change of 

address, change of ownership or dividend payments should be directed to 

Equiniti, Aspect House, Spencer Road, Lancing, West Sussex BN99 6DA, 

or through the shareholder telephone helpline on 0871 384 2154.

Shareholders are also able to access and amend details of their 

shareholding online, subject to passing an identity check, at the 

registrar’s website at www.shareview.co.uk.

UK based shareholders are now offered a simple and low-cost 

share sale and purchase service by our registrars. This is available 

by telephone 0871 384 2020 (8am – 4.30pm) or via the internet 

at www.shareview.co.uk/dealing.

Calls to the above numbers are charged at 8p per minute from a BT landline. 

Other telephony providers’ costs may vary.

THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007 | 123

 
 
1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10 11

12

13 14

SHAREHOLDER INFORMATION CONTINUED

CORPORATE ADVISORS

  Appendix 1

  Key Performance Indicators Defi nitions

  * Revenue for the Group and segmental analysis represents external revenue only, except 
in the case of the Airlines Germany segmental key performance analysis where revenue 
of €494.6 million (2006: €547.9 million) largely to the Continental Europe division have 
been included. 

  ** Profi t from operations is defi ned as earnings before interest and tax, and has been adjusted 
to exclude exceptional items and amortisation of business combination intangibles. It also 
excludes our share of the results of associates and joint ventures.

*** The operating profi t margin is the profi t from operations (as defi ned above) divided by the 
external revenue, except in the case of the Airlines Germany segmental key performance 
analysis where total revenue has been used as the denominator to more accurately refl ect 
the trading performance. 

  In

 the case of pro forma profi t from operations, the fi gures refl ect the underlying results for 
the 12 months to 31 October 2007 and the 12 months to 31 October 2006 for each of MyTravel 
Group plc, Thomas Cook AG and Thomas Cook Group plc and have been prepared by the 
Directors to illustrate the effect of the merger of Thomas Cook AG and MyTravel Group plc as 
if the transaction had taken place prior to 1 November 2005 (the fi rst day of the comparative 
period presented).

‹ Adjusted earnings per share is calculated as pro forma net profi t after tax, but before 
exceptional items and amortisation of business combination intangibles, divided by the 
number of shares in issue at 31 October 2007 (also for 2006 comparative). Profi t after tax 
has been calculated using a notional tax rate of 30 per cent.

› Adjusted dividend cover is calculated by dividing the adjusted earnings per share (see above) 
by the pro forma full year proposed dividend in euro (translated at the rate prevailing on 
31 October 2007).

† Passengers in the case of UK, Northern Europe and North America represents the total 
number of passengers (in thousands) that departed on a Thomas Cook Group plc holiday in 
the period. It excludes customers who booked third party tour operator products through 
Thomas Cook retail channels. For Continental Europe passengers represents all tour operator 
passengers departed in the period, excluding those on which only commission is earned.

  Risk

 passengers in UK, Northern Europe and North America represent those holidays sold 
where the business has fi nancial commitment to the product (fl ights and accommodation) 
before the customer books. The analysis excludes accommodation only passengers. 

  Non-Risk

 passengers in UK, Northern Europe and North America represents those holidays 

sold where the business has no fi nancial commitment to the product (fl ights and 
accommodation) before the customer books.

†† Capacity for UK, Northern Europe and North America represents the total number of holidays 
available to sell. This is calculated by reference to committed airline seats (both in-house and 
third party). 

  In

 the case of Airlines Germany, capacity represents the total number of available seat 

kilometres (ASK). ASK is a measure of an airline’s passenger carrying capacity and is 
calculated as available seats multiplied by distance fl own.

# Average selling price for UK, Northern Europe and North America represents the average 
selling price (after discounts) achieved per mainstream passenger departed in the period 
(excluding accommodation only passengers). For Continental Europe, average selling price 
represents the average selling price (after discounts) achieved per passenger departed in 
the period.

  ††† For UK, Northern Europe and North America, load factor is a measure of how successful the 
mainstream businesses were at selling the available capacity. This is calculated by dividing 
the departed mainstream passengers in the period (excluding accommodation only) by the 
capacity in the period. 

  For

 Airlines Germany, seat load factor is a measure of how successful the airline was at selling 

the available capacity. This is calculated by dividing the revenue passenger kilometres (RPK) 
by the available seat kilometres (ASK – see capacity defi nition above) and is the recognised 
IATA defi nition of load factor used for airlines. RPK is a measure of the volume of passengers 
carried by an airline. One RPK is fl own when a passenger is carried one kilometre.

  ## Brochure mix is defi ned as the number of mainstream holidays (excluding accommodation 

only) sold at brochure prices divided by the total number of holidays sold and is a measure of 
how successful a business was at selling holidays early. Holidays are generally discounted 
closer to departure.

‡ Controlled distribution is defi ned as the proportion of sales generated through our in-house 
retail shops, call centres and websites. Internet distribution is a sub-set of controlled 
distribution and is defi ned as the proportion of sales generated through in-house websites. 
Both performance indicators are calculated on sales value of departed passengers in 
the period.

‡‡ Sold seats in Airlines Germany represents the total number of one-way seats sold on aircraft 

(in thousands) that departed in the period. 

  ### Yield in Airlines Germany represents the average price achieved per seat departed in 

the period.

Stockbrokers and fi nancial advisors:

Citigroup

Citigroup Centre

Canada Square

London E14 5LB

UBS Limited

1 Finsbury Avenue

London EC2M 2PP

Financial communications:

Brunswick Group LLP

16 Lincoln’s Inn Fields

London WC2A 3ED

Registrars and transfer offi ce:

Equiniti Limited

Aspect House

Spencer Road

Lancing

West Sussex BN99 6DA

External auditors:

PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP

1 Embankment Place

London WC2N 6RH

Internal auditors:

Ernst & Young LLP

1 More London Place

London SE1 2AF

Solicitors:

Slaughter and May

One Bunhill Row

London EC1Y 8YY

124 | THOMAS COOK GROUP PLC ANNUAL REPORT & ACCOUNTS 2007

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Environmental statements:
The Thomas Cook Annual Report is produced by a Carbon Neutral printer with 
ISO 14001 and FSC certifi cation. The covers and pages 1 to 40 of the text are 
printed on Consort Silk which is also FSC certifi ed and made from a combination 
of ECF and TCF pulps. The remaining text pages are printed on Munken 
Polar which is FSC certifi ed and made at an EMAS registered and ISO 14001 
accredited mill using ECF pulps.

Printed by The Colourhouse in collaboration with HH Associates

www.thomascookgroup.com